Skip to main content

Full text of "Marchmont and the Humes of Polwarth:"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

RIVERSIDE 


• 


MAKCHMONT 


AND 


THE   HUMES   OF   POLWARTH 
l 


/Y\- 


MAKCHMONT 


AND 


THE   HUMES   OF  POLWAKTH 


BY 

ONE   OF  THEIE   DESCENDANTS 


"True  to  the  end" 


All  Rights  reserved 


TO 

SIR  HUGH 
HUME  CAMPBELL,  BABT 

OF  MARCHMONT 
THIS    LITTLE    BOOK 


IS  AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED  BY 
HIS  GRANDDAUGHTER. 


MARGARET  WARRENDER 


CONTENTS, 


MAECHMONT  AND. THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH— 

CHAPTER  I. 

Situation  of  Polwarth  parish — The  village  of  Polwarth-on-the- 
Green — St  Mungo's  Fair — Derivation  of  Polwarth — The 
Black  Well — Polwarth  thorn-tree — Modern  version  of  "  Pol- 
warth on  the  Green  " — Polwarth  church  and  churchyard — 
Vicissitudes  of  the  old  parish  church — Its  restoration  by 
the  Marchmont  family — The  frightening  bell — The  early 
Polwarths — The  family  of  Home — "The  Flyting  betwixt 
Montgomerie  and  Polwart" — The  barony  of  Jedburgh, 


CHAPTER  II. 

Sir  Patrick  Hume,  eighth  Baron  of  Polwarth — His  marriage — 
His  daughter,  Lady  Grisell  Baillie — His  imprisonment  in  the 
Tolbooth — The  projected  Caroline  settlement — The  Ryehouse 
Plot — Sir  Patrick  Hume  in  hiding — Heroism  of  Lady  Grisell 
Baillie — Sir  Patrick  flees  to  Holland — Confiscation  of  the  Pol- 
warth estates — The  Polwarth  family  in  exile — Their  return 
at  the  Eevolution  of  1688 — Restoration  of  their  estates — 


CONTENTS. 


Kingly  favours  showered  on  the  family — Sketch  of  the 
history  of  Greenlaw — Its  erection  into  a  barony — The  ancient 
Castle  of  Greenlaw — The  church  of  Greenlaw,  ...  27 

CHAPTER  III. 

Continued  prosperity  of  the  Marchmont  family — Patrick,  first 
Earl  of  Marchmont,  appointed  King's  High  Commissioner — 
His  apartments  at  Holyrood — The  Castle  of  Redbraes — 
Family  portraits  at  Marchmont — Death  of  King  William  III. 
— Change  in  the  family  fortunes — The  Treaty  of  Union — 
End  of  Lord  Marchmont's  parliamentary  life — Death  of 
Lady  Marchmont — Her  character — Lord  Polwarth's  second 
marriage — "Bonnie  Jean  o'  the  Hirsel" — Death  of  Lord 
Polwarth — Marriage  of  Mrs  Murray — Unhappy  issue  of 
the  marriage — Her  residence  in  England — Her  friendship 
with  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  and  with  Lady  Hervey 
— Her  death,  .........  51 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Lord  Marchmont's  attachment  to  the  house  of  Hanover — Devoted 
conduct  of  his  daughter,  Lady  Grisell — Lord  Polwarth  at 
Copenhagen — Colin  Maclaurin  tutor  to  the  Master  of  Pol- 
warth— Latter  years  and  death  of  Lord  Marchmont — Dif- 
ferent estimates  of  his  character — His  advice  to  his  children 
— Holland  revisited — Death  of  Lord  Binning — Death  of  Lady 
Grisell  Baillie — Her  songs,  ......  71 

CHAPTER  V. 

Alexander,  second  Earl  of  Marchmont — His  studies  at  Utrecht — 
Return  to  Scotland  with  his  family — His  marriage — His 
accession  to  the  Scottish  Bench  as  Lord  Cessnock — Becomes 
Lurd  Polwarth — Honours  conferred  on  him  by  the  House  of 


CONTENTS. 


Hanover — Aids  in  the  suppression  of  Lord  Mar's  rising — 
Becomes  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  Denmark — His  love  of 
Literature — Appointed  First  Ambassador  to  the  Congress  of 
Cambray — Death  of  his  wife,  Margaret,  Lady  Polwarth — 
His  return  home — His  downfall — His  death  and  character — 
His  twin  sons — Perplexing  resemblance  between  the  two,  .  80 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Careers  of  the  twin  brothers — Intimacy  of  the  elder,  Lord  Pol- 
warth, with  Pope — Becomes  executor  to  Sarah,  Duchess  of 
Marlboro  ugh — His  triumphs  in  the  House  of  Commons — 
Succeeds  to  title  of  Lord  Marchmont — Takes  his  seat  in  the 
Upper  House — Made  Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of 
Scotland — His  first  wife — His  second  marriage — Letter  from 
Lord  Bolingbroke  on  the  birth  of  a  son  and  heir — Building 
of  new  house — Marriage  of  his  son,  Lord  Polwarth — Death 
of  Lord  Polwarth — Marriage  of  Lady  Anne — History  of 
Eccles  House — Sir  John  Paterson — Deadrigs  Cross — Orange 
Lane — Marriage  of  Lady  Diana  to  Walter  Scott  of  Harden 
— Return  of  young  Mr  Scott  as  member  for  the  county — 
Disastrous  results  of  the  political  triumph — Lord  March- 
mont's  latter  years  at  Hernel  Hempstead — His  relations — 
Lady  Anne  Purves,  and  her  anecdotes  of  the  Marchmont 
family — Mr  George  Rose — Death  of  Lord  Marchmont — 
Final  settlement  of  his  estates — Succession  of  Sir  William 
Purves — The  library  at  Marchmont — Sir  Walter  Scott's 
recollections  of  Lady  Diana  Scott — The  barony  of  Polwarth,  91 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Description  of  the  country  round  Polwarth  village — The  Craw's 
Entry — The  Back  Lea — Polwarth  Common — Kyles  Hill — 
The  Hule  Moss — The  Foul  Fords — Tragic  occurrence  at  the 
Foul  Fords — Site  of  the  struggle,  .  .  .  .  .119 


CONTENTS. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT,     .  129 
PEDIGREE  OF  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH,    .          .            179-180 

APPENDIX— 

I.   THE   COUNTESS   OF  MARCHMONT'S   BILLS   OF   FARE,              .              .  183 

II.   TWO  SONGS  OF   LADY  GRISELL   BAILLIE,        .              .              .'            .  187 
HI.    LETTERS — 

GEORGE   I.    TO  THE   QUEEN   OF  PRUSSIA,              .              .              .  190 

CAROLINE  PRINCESS   OF  WALES  TO   THE   KING  OF  PRUSSIA,  190 

CAROLINE  PRINCESS  OF  WALES  TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  PRUSSIA,  191 

IV.    VERSES  TO  THE  EARL   OF   MARCHMONT   ON   THE   DEATH  OF   HIS 

FATHER,  192 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTBATIONS, 


PAGE 

HUGH,  THIRD  EARL  op  MARCHMONT,    From  a  contemporary  Print,  Frontispiece 

MIRROR   OVER   DRAWING-ROOM  FIREPLACE  AT   MARCHMONT,  .  Dedication 

BOOKPLATE   OF   PATRICK,   FIRST   EARL  OF   MARCHMONT,      .  .  .         xiv 

ARMS   OF   POLWARTH,   HUME,   AND   SINCLAIR,            .  .1 

SITE   OF  THE   OLD   CASTLE   OF   POLWARTH,       From  a  Sketch,  .  .           26 

PATRICK,   FIRST    EARL  OF  MARCH-   f  From  the  Portrait  at  Marchmont 
MONT,  I      by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  .        27 

LANTERN   CARRIED   BY   LADY  GRISELL   BAILLIE,       .  .  .  .50 

REDBRAES  CASTLE,  .  .  .        From  an  old  Picture  at  Marchmont,  53 

ELIZABETH,  LADY  POLWARTH.         .        From  a  Portrait  at  Marchmont,  .  55 

From  the  Portrait  at  Marchmont 

by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller,  .  60 

POLWARTH  CHURCH,  .  .  .     From  a  Sketch,      ...  70 

BAILLIE   ARMS,  .....  79 

ALEXANDER.    SECOND   EARL   OF  ) 

I    .        From  a  Portrait  at  Marchmont,   .        80 

MARCHMONT,  J 

MARGARET,   LADY   POLWARTH,  .  n  n  " 

HUGH    AND    ALEXANDER,    TWIN    SONS  ~j 

OF    ALEXANDER,    SECOND    EARL    OF    >          u  n  " 

MARCHMONT,  J 


GRISELL,   COUNTESS  OF  MARCHMONT,   < 


xii  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


HAMMERED-IRON    BALUSTRADE,    WITH    CYPHER    OP    ALEXANDER,    SECOND 

EARL  OF   MARCHMONT,  ......  90 

ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF  MAHCHMONT,     From  a  Portrait  at  Marchmont,        98 

ALEXANDER,   LORD   POLWARTH,         .  it  n  n 

MARCHMONT   HOUSE,  ....... 

CROSS   AT   DEADRIGS,   NEAR   ECCLES,  ..... 

PANEL   DESIGNED   BY   ADAMS   FOR   THE   LIBRARY   AT   MARCHMONT, 
BOOKPLATE     OF     ALEXANDER,     SECOND      EARL,     THEN     SIR     ALEXANDER 

CAMPBELL   OF   CESSNOCK,  .  .  .  .  .  .126 

BOOKPLATE   OF  ALEXANDER,    SECOND   EARL,    WHEN   LORD   POLWARTH,        .         128 

LADY  ANNE  PURVES,  .  .  From  a  Miniature,        .  .129 

BOOKPLATE   OF   ALEXANDER,   SECOND   EARL   OF   MARCHMONT,          .  .182 


MAKCHMONT 


AND 


THE    HUMES    OF    POLWAETH. 


CHAPTER    I. 

"  At  Polwart  on  the  Green 

If  you'll  meet  me  the  morn, 
Where  lasses  do  convene 

To  dance  about  the  thorn, 
A  kindly  welcome  you  shall  meet 

Frae  her  wha  likes  to  view 
A  lover  and  a  lad  complete  — 
The  lad  and  lover  you." 

—  ALLAN  RAMSAY. 

little  parish  of  Polwarth  lies  in  the  heart  of  Ber- 
wickshire, midway  between  Duns  and  Greenlaw.     It 
contains  3012  acres,  and  —  with  one  exception,  Eyemouth 
—is  the  smallest  parish  in   the   county,   and  the  entire 
property  of  the  owner  of  Marchmont.     Four  families— 

A 


2  MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES 'OF  POLWARTH. 

Polwarth,  Sinclair,  Hume,  and  Purves-Hume-Campbell— 
have  succeeded  each  other  in  this  fair  heritage,  and  with 
their  history  its  own  is  inseparably  connected. 

The  long  brown  slopes  of  Lammermuir  seem  to  pause 
before  making  a  rapid  descent  into  the  Merse,  and  the 
wooded  crest  of  Kyles  Hill  looks  boldly  forth  across  the 
wide  expanse  of  plain  that  sweeps  to  the  foot  of  Cheviot ; 
and  there — where  the  heather  ceases,  and  the  rich  grass 
fields  run  up  among  the  sheltering  plantations  —  nestles 
the  little  village,  which  for  centuries  has  been  known  as 
Polwarth-on-the-Green.  It  is  a  singularly  picturesque 
spot.  Backed  by  a  narrow  strip  of  wood,  where  the 
rowan-berries  hang  like  bunches  of  coral  every  autumn, 
the  irregularly  shaped  Green  slopes  gently  to  the  north. 
There  are  no  formal  rows  of  houses ;  ash-trees  of  great 
size  and  immense  age  overhang  the  thatched  cottages 
which  are  dotted  about  in  groups  of  twos  and  threes. 
Each  has  its  garden,  bright  with  flowers ;  while  inter- 
spersed among  them  are  little  hedged-in  paddocks,  where 
generally  a  pony  is  grazing.  There  are  only  about  twenty 
inhabited  cottages  now,  for  the  village  is  dwindling  away; 
but  within  the  memory  of  persons  still  alive,  there  were 
nearly  double  the  number.  Following  the  traditional 
Scottish  custom,  whereby  the  inhabitants  of  a  village  all 
embraced  the  same  trade,  handing  it  down  from  father 
to  son,  the  people  of  Polwarth  were  formerly  shoemakers, 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  3 

tanning  their  leather  in  the  little  stream  that  runs  past 
their  doors.  "  The  Polwarth  folk  winna  marry  oot  o'  their 
ain  parish  "  was  the  country  saying  about  them,  and  from 
generation  to  generation  the  same  family  names  are  found 
there.  Long,  long  ago  the  village  claimed  such  import- 
ance that  St  Mungo's  Fair  was  held  there  twice  a-year, 
summer  and  winter ;  and  traders  came  from  far  and  wide 
to  display  their  wares  on  the  Green.  The  fair  lasted  for 
two  days,  on  the  first  of  which  horses  and  cattle  changed 
hands,  while  the  second  was  devoted  to  ordinary  mer- 
chandise. Tradition  relates  that  after  one  of  these  fairs  a 
quarrel  took  place  between  two  packmen  ;  and  the  one  slew 
the  other  on  the  hill-slope  to  the  south-east  of  Polwarth, 
which  to  this  day  is  called  The  Packman's  Brae.  The 
murdered  man  was  buried  where  he  fell,  and  the  stone 
that  marks  his  resting-place  may  still  be  seen  in  the 
hedge  to  the  west  of  the  road. 

The  name  of  the  village  was  anciently  written  Poul- 
ivorth,  Paulworth,  and  Polworth.  Chalmers  in  his  '  Cale- 
donia' derives  it  from  Pol -worth,  the  hamlet  on  the 
muddy  stream  (Pul  in  the  Cambro- British,  and  Pol  in 
the  Gaelic,  signifying  a  muddy  stream,  a  marshy  place ; 
and  worth  or  weorth  in  the  Saxon  tongue,  a  hamlet,  farm- 
stead, or  village).  After  rain  the  Swirden  burn  (or  the 
Kirk  burn,  as  it  is  called  lower  down),  in  common  with 
every  little  stream  in  the  parish,  runs  a  deep  red  colour, 


4  MAECHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

owing  to  the  clayey  nature  of  the  soil.  This  would  make 
Chalmers's  derivation  appear  very  probable.  Other  writers 
have  traced  the  name  to  Paul-worth — the  settlement  of 
Paul — but  they  do  not  attempt  to  unveil  the  identity  of 
Paul.  The  village  is  of  great  antiquity,  and  in  1587  was 
made  a  baronial  burgh. 

From  a  little  knowe  behind  the  smithy  gushes  the  Black 
Well,  to  which  tradition  ascribes  the  same  virtues  as  to  the 
Fountain  of  Trevi, — he  who  drinks  here  once  is  bound  to 
return.  Far  more  picturesque  were  the  wells  on  the  Green, 
their  cool,  dark  depths  protected  from  the  sun  by  the 
arched  mounds  built  over  them,  grass-covered  above,  and 
within  fringed  with  ferns.  Close  by,  surrounded  by  a 
railing,  stand  two  large  thorn  -  trees,  offshoots  of  that 
original  tree  blown  down  about  fifty  years  ago,  in  which 
the  earliest  traditions  of  the  village  centred.  Its  fame 

o 

came  down  from  a  time  so  remote  that  all  memory  has 
been  lost  of  the  origin  of  its  luck-bringing  powers.  Al- 
ready in  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  a  well-known  land- 
mark, as  appears  from  the  line — 

"  In  a  pit  by  Polwart-thorn," 

which  occurs  in  that  curious  poem,  "  The  Flyting  betwixt 
Montgomerie  and  Pol  wart."  A  hundred  years  earlier  it 
had  witnessed  the  triumphant  return  of  the  captive 
heiresses,  and  the  wedding  dance  had  circled  beneath  its 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  5 

shade ;  and  down  to  the  present  time  there  has  been  no 
occasion  of  rejoicing  in  Polwarth  with  which  it  has  not 
been  associated.  It  is  alluded  to  also  in  the  lines  owing 
to  which  Polwarth  -  on  -  the  -  Green  is  enshrined  in  every 
collection  of  Scottish  song ;  and  though  Allan  Ramsay's 
verses — the  first  of  which  is  quoted  at  the  head  of  this 
chapter — are  of  no  great  antiquity,  he  acknowledges  to 
having  grafted  them  on  the  two  first  lines, — 

"  At  Polwart  on  the  Green 
If  you'll  meet  me  the  morn," — 

which,  wedded  to  an  air  equally  ancient,  were  by  some 
unknown  poet  of  a  much  older  date. 

At  the  beginning  of  this  century,  another  version  of 
"  Polwarth  on  the  Green "  was  written  by  John  Grieve, 
that  early  friend  of  the  Ettrick  Shepherd  to  whom 
"Mador  of  the  Moor"  is  dedicated: — 

"  'Twas  summer  tide  ;  the  cushat  sang 

His  am'rous  roundelay ; 
And  dew,  like  clustered  diamonds,  hang 

On  flower  and  leafy  spray. 
The  coverlet  of  gloaming  grey 

On  everything  was  seen, 
When  lads  and  lassies  took  their  way 

To  Polwarth  on  the  Green. 

The  spirit-moving  dance  went  on, 

And  harmless  revelry 
Of  young  hearts  all  in  unison 

"VVi'  love's  soft  witcherie  ; 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


Their  hall  the  open-daisied  lea, 

While  frae  the  welkin  sheen 
The  moon  shone  brightly  on  the  glee 

At  Polwarth  on  the  Green. 

Dark  een  and  raven  curls  were  there, 

And  cheeks  of  rosy  hue, 
And  finer  form,  without  compare, 

Than  pencil  ever  drew  ; 
But  ane,  wi'  een  o'  bonnie  blue, 

A'  hearts  confessed  the  queen, 
And  pride  of  grace  and  beauty  too, 

At  Polwarth  on  the  Green. 

The  miser  hoards  his  golden  store, 

And  kings  dominion  gain  ; 
While  others  in  the  battle's  roar 

For  honour's  trifles  strain. 
Away  such  pleasures,  false  and  vain  ! 

For  dearer  mine  have  been, 
Among  the  lowly,  rural  train 

At  Polwarth  on  the  Green." 

Another  favourite  rhyme  of  unknown  origin  runs  thus : — 

"  At  Pol  wart  on  the  Green 
We  oft  hae  merry  been, 
And  merry  we'll  be  still 
While  stands  the  Kylie's  hill ; 
And  round  the  corn-bing 
We'll  hae  a  canty  fling ; 
And  round  about  the  Thorn 
We'll  dance  till  grey-e'ed  morn 
Shall  lift  her  drowsy  bree 
On  mountain,  vale,  and  lea. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  7 

At  Pol  wart  on  the  Green 
Our  forebears  oft  were  seen 
To  dance  about  the  Thorn, 
When  they  gat  in  their  corn  ; 
Sae  we  their  sons  \vha  be, 
Shall  keep  the  ancient  glee, 
Nor  let  the  gree  gang  doun 
While  Polwart  is  a  toun." 

The  crows  fly  round  the  wooded  knowe,  some  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  south-east  of  the  village,  where, 
half  hidden  among  the  trees,  the  church  stands  at  the  top 
of  a  steep  bank  rising  straight  above  the  burn.  A  low 
moss-grown  wall  bounds  the  tiny  churchyard — -so  small 
that  the  afternoon  sun  throws  the  shadows  of  the  syca- 
mores right  across  it.  Here  and  there  the  eye  lights  on 
some  freshly  hewn  memorial,  with  its  inscription  telling 
of  present  sorrow  and  future  hopes ;  but  most  of  the  low 
irregular  head-stones  are  weather-worn  and  lichen-stained, 
revealing  little  but  the  outline  of  a  cherub's  head  or  of  a 
mutilated  scroll.  Among  them,  but  barely  legible,  is  the 
quaint  epitaph  on  Mr  Greig,  factor  to  the  first  Earl  of 
Marchmont  :— 

"  1699. 

Remember,  man,  as  thou  goest  by, 
As  thou  art  now,  so  once  was  I ; 
As  I  am  now,  so  must  thee  be ; 
Remember,  man,  that  thou  must  die." 

The  ivy  creeps  up  the  church  tower,  and  has  long  ago 


8  MAEGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

hidden  the  sun-dial ;  it  now  threatens  to  bury  the  sculp- 
tured arms  which  proclaim  that  it  was  Patrick,  Earl  of 
Marchmont,  and  Grisell  Ker  his  wife,  who  built  the  tower 
and  restored  the  church.  Long  before  they  accomplished 
their  pious  work  this  had  been  hallowed  ground ;  and  the 
voice  of  prayer  had  ascended  from  this  spot  ere  ever  the 
mighty  ash-tree  hard  by  was  a  sapling,  or  the  seeds  had 
ripened  from  which  those  gnarled  sycamores  had  sprung. 
Ten  centuries  have  passed  since  the  pious  zeal  of  those 
far-distant  days  dedicated  a  church  here  to  St  Mungo,  the 
"  Beloved  Saint,"  the  memory  of  whose  miracles  and 
blameless  life  was  still  fresh  in  the  land.1  Since  then 
many  strange  vicissitudes  have  befallen  it.  Too  near  the 
Borders  to  escape  the  tide  of  war  which  ebbed  and  flowed 
intermittently  for  so  many  hundred  years,  it  more  than 
once  ran  the  risk  of  complete  destruction.  After  some  such 
evil  times,  it  was  rededicated  by  Bishop  David  de  Bernham 
in  April  1242.2  Fifty-four  years  later — in  1296 — Adam 

1  St  Kentigern,  a  famous  Scotch  saint,  died  in  603.     The  13th  of  January 
was  held  as  his  day,  of  which  it  was  said,  "  Holy  St  Mungo  never  leaves  the 
weather  as  he  found  it."     Under  his  name  of  Mungo,  "  the  Beloved  or  Gracious 
One?  many  churches  were  dedicated  to  him. 

2  David  de  Bernham  was  born  about  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  beginning  of 
the  thirteenth  century  at  Berwick-on-Tweed,  and  is  said  to  have  been  descen- 
ded from  an  ancient  family  of  burgesses  in  that  town.    He  became  Camerarius, 
or  Chamberlain,  to  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland,  and  on  the  death  of  William  de 
Malvoisin,  in  July  1237,  was  raised  by  the  influence  of  the  king  to  the  vacant 
bishopric  of  St  Andrews,  although  the  clergy  and  people  of  the  diocese  desired 
the  appointment  of  Galf'rid,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld.     David  de  Bernham's  election 
took  place  at  St  Andrews  in  June  1239,  and  he  was  consecrated  on  the  22d  of 
the  following  January.     In  1240  he  and  William  de  Bondington,  Bishop  of 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  9 

Lamb,  "Parson  of  the  Church  of  Poulesworth,"  bent  the 
knee  to  the  usurper,  and  was  reinstated  by  Edward  I.  in 
his  benefice.1  He  does  not  appear  to  have  enjoyed  it 

Glasgow,  were  summoned  by  Pope  Gregory  IX.  to  attend  a  General  Council 
to  be  held  at  Rome,  with  the  object  of  concerting  measures  for  the  overthrow 
of  Frederick  II.  of  Germany,  then  in  open  warfare  with  the  Holy  See.  On 
their  way  to  Rome  they  were  captured,  together  with  many  other  bishops,  by 
the  emperor,  who  released  them  on  condition  they  should  return  direct  to 
their  homes.  The  Scottish  bishops  gave  the  required  promise,  but  sent  on 
their  procurations  by  an  ecclesiastic  to  Rome.  Owing  to  the  death  of  Gregory 
IX.,  M'hich  almost  immediately  supervened,  the  Council  was  never  held.  The 
rest  of  David  de  Bernham's  life  seems  to  have  been  filled  with  the  dedication 
and  rededication  of  churches  throughout  his  large  diocese,  which  extended 
from  the  English  border  on  the  south-east  to  the  confines  of  Aberdeen.  In  the 
Bibliotheque  Nationale  in  Paris  is  preserved  a  valuable  Scottish  MS.,  a  pontifi- 
cal which  contains  the  forms  used  by  David  de  Bernham  for  the  consecration  of 
a  church,  an  altar,  a  cemetery,  or  the  reconciliation  of  a  church  "  post  effusionem 
sanguinis"  ;  and  in  the  book  is  a  record  of  the  140  churches  and  chapels  at 
the  dedication  of  which  this  volume  served  him  during  the  years  1240  to 
1249.  Among  the  churches  are  mentioned  Polwarth,  Fogo,  Eccles,  Greenlaw, 
and  many  others  in  Berwickshire.  On  the  13th  of  July  1249  the  bishop 
crowned  Alexander  III.  at  Scone,  and  in  the  following  year  took  part  in  the 
great  religious  and  state  ceremonial  of  the  translation  of  the  body  of  St  Margaret, 
Queen  of  Scotland,  from  its  original  resting-place  in  the  outer  church  at  Dun- 
fermline  to  the  silver  shrine  bedecked  with  gold  and  precious  stones  beside 
the  high  altar.  In  1251  he  went  to  York,  accompanied  by  several  of  the 
Scottish  nobility,  to  be  present  at  the  marriage  of  King  Alexander  III.,  then 
only  ten  years  of  age,  with  Margaret,  daughter  of  Henry  III.  of  England. 
According  to  Spottiswoode,  he  was  seized  with  a  fever,  and  died  there  on  May 
1,  1251.  The  continuator  of  Fordun's  '  Scotichronicon '  states,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  he  died  at  Nenthorn,  in  Berwickshire,  April  26,  1253,  and  that  he 
was  buried  in  the  Abbey  Church  of  Kelso.  David  de  Bernham  seems  to  have 
possessed  great  vigour  and  determination  of  character.  Spottiswoode  says  of 
him  that  "  he  kept  a  severe  hand  over  the  clergy,  especially  the  monks  and 
others  that  lived  in  religious  orders."  (See  Lockhart's  '  The  Church  of  Scot- 
land in  the  Thirteenth  Century  ;'  also  Keith's  'Scottish  Bishops.') 

1  The  benefice  was  valued  in  the  old  Papal  Taxation  Roll  at  £14,  5s.  6d.  In 
the  Tax  Roll  of  St  Andrews,  1 547,  the  rectory  of  Polwarth,  in  the  deanery  of 
the  Merse,  was  included.  It  remained  a  rectory  till  the  Reformation.  Chal- 


10  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

long,  for  in  1299  the  same  king  presented  William  de 
Sadyntone,  clerk,  to  the  living. 

During  the  succeeding  century,  time  and  neglect 
brought  St  Mungo's  holy  fane  into  a  ruinous  state,  from 
which  it  was  rescued  about  1378  by  the  care  of  John  Sin- 
clair of  Herdmanston,  who  in  right  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth, 
lorded  it  over  these  lands.  The  Eeformation,  which  caused 
total  destruction  to  many  a  fair  church  and  abbey,  passed 
harmlessly  over  Polwarth.  Adam  Hume,  third  son  of  Sir 
Patrick,  the  fourth  Baron  of  Polwarth,  was  rector  of  the 
parish  at  the  time.  He  adopted  the  tenets  of  the 
Keformed  faith,  and  became  the  first  Protestant  minister. 
Since  then  eleven  successors  have  filled  his  pulpit,1  but 
the  church  of  to-day  has  been  greatly  altered  and  restored 

mers  states  that  it  was  valued  in  the  ancient  Taxatio  at  12  marks  ;  and  in 
Bagimont's  Roll  the  tenth  of  the  rectory  was  rated  at  £4,  which  shows  it  was 
of  but  little  value. 

1  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  ministers  that  have  been  in  Polwarth  since 
1567  :— 

Adam  Hume,  1567  to  1593. 

Alexander  Gaillis,  M.A.,  1593  to  1603. 

Alexander  Cass  or  Carse,  M.A.,  1604  to  1651. 

David  Robertson,  M.A.,  1652  to  1663. 

Oeorge  Holiwell,  M.A.,  1664  to  1704.     (Earl  Patrick's  tutor.) 

Archibald  Borthwick,  M.A..  1709  to  1727. 

John  Hume,  of  Abbey  St  Bathans,  1727  to  1734. 

William  Home  (son  of  Walter  Home  of  Bassendean),  1735  to  1757. 

Alexander  Home,  1758  to  1768. 

Robert  Home,  1769  to  1838. 

Walter  Home  (son.  assistant  and  successor),  1823  to  1881. 

Charles  Watt,  1882. 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  11 

since  be  preached  in  it.  Besides  the  armorial  bearings  on 
the  tower  and  the  crowned  orange  that  surmounts  the 
eastern  gable — both  of  which  tell  us  that  the  present  state 
of  the  building  is  due  to  Earl  Patrick — an  inscription  cut 
on  the  deep  red  sandstone  slab  above  the  south  door  sets 
forth  as  follows  : — 

"  TEMPLUM    •    HOC   •   DEI   •   CULTUI   •    IN   •    ECCLE8IA   •   DE   •   POLUARTH    • 

A    •    FUNDI   •    DOMINIS    •   EJUSDEM   •   PRIU8   •   DESIGNATIONS   • 

DEIN    •   COGNOMINIS   •    ^EDIFICATUM    •    ET   •   DICATUM   •   ANTE   •    ANNUM    • 

SALUTIS   •    900   •    RECTORIAQUE   •   BENEFICIO   •   DOTATUM   • 

SED    •    TEMPORIS   •   CTJRSU   •   LABEFACTUM    • 

A    •    DNO    •    JOHANNE   •    DE   •   SANCTO   •    CLARO   •   DE   •    HERDMAN8TON   • 
GENERO    •   DNI    •    PATRICIJ    •   DE   •   POLUARTH   «    DE   •    EODEM   • 

CIRCA   •    ANNUM   •   1378   •    REPARATUM    • 
TANDEM   •    VERO   •   VETUSTATE   •   AD   •    RUINAM   •   VERGENS   • 

SUMTIBUS   •    UTRIUSQUE   •   PROSAPLffi   •    HEREDI8   • 
DNI   •    PATRICIJ   •    HUME   •   COMITIS   •    DE   •    MARCHMONT   •   ETC   • 

SUMMI   •   SCOTIA   •    CANCELLARII   « 

ET   •    DN^E    •    GRISELLI.E    •    KAR   •   COMITISS^E   •   SU.E   •    SPOS^E   • 

SEPULCHRI   •    SACELLO   •   ARCUATE   •    RECEN8   •   CONSTRUCTUM   • 

ET   •    CAMPANARUM    •   OBELISCO  •   ADAUCTUM   •   FUIT   • 

ANNO   •   DOMINI   •   1703." l 

The  restoration  of  the  church  seems  to  have  been  a 

1  Translation  :  "  This  temple  for  the  worship  of  God  in  the  church  of  Pol- 
warth  by  the  lords  of  the  soil  of  the  same  designation  originally,  afterwards  of 
the  same  name,  built  and  consecrated  before  the  year  of  grace  900,  and 
endowed  with  the  benefice  of  a  rector,  but  in  course  of  time  fallen  into  ruin, 
was  repaired  by  Lord  John  Sinclair  of  Herdmanston,  the  son-in-law  of  Lord 
Patrick  of  Polwarth  of  the  same  place,  about  the  year  1378.  But  at  length 
verging  to  decay  through  age,  at  the  expense  of  the  heir  of  both  line?,  Lord 
Patrick  Hume,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  &c.,  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  and  of 
Lady  Grissell  Kar,  his  wife  and  countess,  it  was  fresh  built  with  the  shrine 
in  the  form  of  a  vault,  and  augmented  by  the  addition  of  a  bell-tower.  Anno 
Domini  1703." 


12  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

labour  of  love  with  the  whole  family.  Lady  March mont 
gave  the  bell  which  was  to  hang  in  the  new  tower,  but  from 
the  inscription  on  it,  it  does  not  seem  to  have  been  cast 
till  fourteen  years  after  her  death.1  The  green  velvet 
pulpit-hangings,  which  still  exist  under  the  modern  red 
draperies,  were  embroidered  in  an  elaborate  arabesque 
pattern  by  Lady  Grisell  Baillie ;  and  her  sister-in-law, 
Lady  Jane  Home,  Lord  Polwarth's  second  wife,  gave  the 
two  beautiful  silver  Communion  cups.  The  proportions  of 
the  church,  55  feet  by  24  feet  externally,  being  those 
common  to  small  pre-Reformation  churches,  and  the  ori- 
entation being  almost  exact,  prove  that  it  was  restored 
on  the  old  lines.  The  vault  beneath  is  substantially  the 
same  as  that  in  which  Earl  Patrick  lay  hidden.  To-day, 
as  then,  it  is  lit  by  a  faint  glimmering  light  from  the 
grating  high  up  in  the  eastern  end,  through  which  those 
outside,  by  stooping  down  on  the  grass,  may  distinguish — 
when  their  eyes  become  accustomed  to  the  dusky  gloom — 
four  coffins,  once  richly  gilt  and  decorated,  now  with  tar- 
nished plates  and  nails,  and  mouldering  velvet  palls. 
These  are  all  of  later  date  than  Earl  Patrick's  time,  for  in 
them  sleep  the  earthly  remains  of  Alexander,  the  second 
Earl ;  his  daughter-in-law,  Anne  Western,  Countess  of 
Marchmont ;  her  only  son,  the  little  Lord  Polwarth,  who 

1  The  inscription  on  it  is,  "  Given  to  the  Kirk  of  Polwarth  by  Lady  Grizel 
Kur,  Countess  of  Marchmont,  1697.     E.  M.  fecit  Edr.  1717." 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  13 

died  in  childhood;  and  Sir  William  Purves.  The  vault 
was  formerly  entered  by  the  west  door  of  the  church, 
which  for  that  reason  had  large  pearl  -  shaped  tears 
powdered  over  it ;  but,  to  the  regret  of  those  who  cling 
to  old  customs,  when  the  door  was  last  painted  the  tears 
were  left  out.  The  entrance  to  the  vault  is  now  sealed 
up,  and  the  west  door  used  for  admission  into  the  church. 
Formerly  the  three  doors  on  the  south  side  were  alone 
used.  The  laird  and  his  family  went  in  by  the  centre  one, 
the  servants  of  the  great  house  by  one  side  door,  the 
people  of  the  village  by  the  other.  Over  these  two  last 
entrances  are  engraved  verses  taken  from  the  Bible ;  and 
on  the  south-east  end  of  the  church  is  an  inscription  in 
memory  of  Adam  Hume,  the  first  Protestant  minister. 
Two  other  memorial  stones  are  built  into  the  outer  wall, 
also  in  memory  of  former  ministers :  one  bears  the  name 
of  Alexander  Cass ;  and  the  other,  after  enumerating  the 
virtues  of  George  Holiwell,  "pedagogue"  to  Patrick,  Earl 
of  Marchmont,  quaintly  adds  that  his  father  was  a  periwig- 
maker  in  Duns. 

In  old  days  a  bell  used  to  be  carried  in  the  funeral  pro- 
cessions at  Polwarth,  and  rung  in  front  of  the  coffin  to 
frighten  away  the  evil  spirits.  The  bell  still  exists,  but  is 
at  present  in  possession  of  the  family  of  the  late  minister. 
A  good  many  years  ago,  the  basin  of  the  old  font  was  dis- 
covered hidden  away  at  the  back  of  the  church.  It  is  now 


14  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

placed  on  a  graduated  circular  base  on  the  grass  close  to 
the  west  door,  and  is  a  rude  circular  sandstone  basin  with- 
out carving  or  ornament  of  any  kind,  and  apparently  of 
early  date.  The  external  diameter  is  28  inches,  and  the 
height  20  J  inches — the  depth  of  the  bowl  being  14  inches, 
with  a  perforation  at  the  bottom. 

In  very  remote  times  the  lands  of  Polwarth  were  held 
by  a  family  of  the  same  name,  "  Domini  de  eodem,"  as 
they  are  styled  in  old  charters.  From  the  inscription 
placed  by  Earl  Patrick  on  the  church,  they  appear  to  have 
been  established  here  before  the  year  900  ;  but  tradition  is 
silent  as  to  whence  they  came,  or  from  whence  they  derived 
the  silver  shield  with  three  piles  issuing  from  the  chief 
engrailed  gules,  which  are  their  ancient  armorial  bearings. 
Their  castle  stood  half-way  between  the  village  and  the 
church,  but  a  clump  of  Scotch  firs  in  the  field  to  the  east 
of  the  road  is  all  that  marks  the  spot  to-day.  Little  is 
known  of  these  early  Polwarths.  The  first  mention  of  the 
name  in  a  charter  occurs  in  the  time  of  Alexander  II. 
(1214-1249),  at  the  end  of  whose  reign  Adam  de  Polwarth, 
Knight,  had  the  lands  of  Beith  given  him  from  Sir  Alex- 
ander Seatoun  of  Wintoun,  in  frank  marriage  with  Eva  his 
sister.1  He  left  two  sons :  Patrick,  his  successor  in  the 
barony  ;  and  Adam,  who,  by  a  deed  still  existing  among  the 

1  "  Chartul.  of  Dunfermling  in  Biblioth.  Juricl.  Eclin."      See   Crawfurd's 
Peerage. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  15 

Montrose  papers,  made  over  "Domino  David  de  Grame" 
all  the  tenements  that  his  brother  Patrick  had  given  him 
"  in  feudo  de  Dunipace,"  in  exchange  for  four  acres  of  land, 
"  in  feudo  de  Wedderly."1 

In  the  time  of  Robert  II.  (1371-1390)  Sir  Patrick  de 
Polwarth  died,  leaving  an  only  child,  Elizabeth,  the  last 
•of  her  race.  She  carried  the  broad  lands  of  Polwarth  and 
Kimmerghame  into  the  Sinclair  family,  by  her  marriage 
with  Sir  John  Sinclair  of  Herdmanston.2  Their  great- 
grandson,  John  Sinclair,  died  in  the  fifteenth  century 
without  male  issue.  The  estate  of  Herdmanston  devolved 
on  his  brother,  Sir  William  Sinclair  (from  whom  the 
present  Lord  Sinclair  is  descended),  but  his  lands  of 
Polwarth  and  Kimmerghame  went  to  his  daughters, 
Marion  and  Margaret.  The  heiresses  were  young  and 
beautiful ;  and  among  the  many  suitors  that  flocked  round 
them,  those  that  met  with  the  greatest  favour  in  their 
eyes  were  two  brothers,  George  and  Patrick,  the  young 
Humes  of  Wedderburn.  The  ladies'  uncle,  Sir  William, 
fearing  that  their  lands  should  go  out  of  the  family,  not 

1  "  Charta  penes  Ducem  de  Montrose."     See  Crawfurd's  Peerage. 

2  The  first  ancestor  of  the  Sinclairs  of  Herdmanston  was  Henry  de  Sancto 
Claro,  who  got  the  lands  of  Herdmanston  from  Richard  de  Morville,  Constable 
of  Scotland,  before  the  year  1162.     His  successor  was  Sir  William  Sinclair, 
who  by  Margaret,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Sinclair  of  Roslin,  sister 
to  Henry,  first  Earl  of  Orkney,  had  Sir  John  his  eon  and  heir,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Patrick  de  Polwarth.     See  Crawfurd's 
Peerage. 


16  MAEOHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

only  refused  his  consent,  but  removed  his  nieces  from  their 
castle  of  Polwarth  to  lonely  Herdmanston,  his  stronghold 
on  the  northern  slopes  of  Lammermuir.  Though  closely 
immured,  they  contrived,  by  the  help  of  an  old  beggar 
woman,  to  send  a  message  to  Wedderburn.  A  day  or  two 
later,  a  gallant  train,  headed  by  the  two  young  lovers, 
rode  over  the  hills  and  drew  rein  beneath  the  castle  walls. 
An  angry  parley  followed  the  demand  for  the  restoration 
of  their  lady-loves  ;  but  the  "  Men  o'  the  Merse  "  were  too 
strong  to  be  resisted,  and  Sir  William  had  the  mortification 
of  seeing  the  heiresses  borne  away  in  triumph.  The 
double  marriage  was  celebrated  at  Polwarth,  and  the 
wedding-dance  took  place  around  the  thorn-tree. 

The  marriage  of  Margaret  Sinclair  with  Patrick  Hume, 
the  younger  of  the  brothers,  carried  the  lands  of  Polwarth 
into  the  possession  of  a  family  whose  descendants  in  the 
male  line  enjoyed  them  for  upwards  of  three  hundred 
years. 

The  great  Border  family  of  Home l  is  a  younger  branch 
of  the  illustrious  house  of  Dunbar,  Earls  of  March  and 
Dunbar,  which  sprang  from  the  Saxon  kings  of  England, 
and  from  the  princes  and  earls  of  Northumberland.  The 

1  In  early  times  the  name  was  spelt  indifferently  Home  or  Hume.  In  later 
days  the  Polwarth  branch  adopted  the  spelling  with  a  u,  while  the  head  of 
the  family,  Lord  Home,  retained  the  o  ;  but  they  all  spring  alike  from  the 
same  stock. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  17 

Homes  trace  their  descent  from  Patrick,  second  son  of 
Cospatrick,  third  Earl  of  Dunbar,  who  died  1166;  and 
they  bear  the  same  arms  as  the  parent  house,  a  lion 
rampant.  In  the  fourteenth  century  Sir  Thomas  Home, 
"  Dominus  de  eodem,"  seventh  in  descent  from  Cospatrick, 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  married  Nicolas  Pepdie,  the  last  of  the 
ancient  line  of  Dunglas,  in  right  of  whom  their  descendants 
quarter  the  three  papingoes  vert.  They  built  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  Dunglas,  and  died  leaving,  with  other  issue,  two 
sons — Sir  Alexander,  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Home, 
and  Sir  David,  the  progenitor  of  the  Homes  of  Wedder- 
burn.  The  husband  of  Margaret  Sinclair  was  grandson 
of  this  Sir  David,  and  he  is  reckoned  the  first  Baron 
of  Polwarth  of  the  Hume  family.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  personal  bravery,  and  distinguished  himself  in  the 
defence  of  the  Borders  against  the  encroachments  of  the 
English. 

His  son  Sir  Patrick,  the  second  Baron,  was  rather  a 
noted  personage  at  the  Scotch  Court.  He  remained  a  loyal 
and  steady  adherent  of  James  III.,  in  spite  of  the  offers 
lavished  on  him  by  the  Duke  of  Albany,  the  King's  brother, 
who,  being  in  a  constant  state  of  rebellion  against  the 
royal  authority,  was  anxious  to  secure  to  his  party  a  man 
of  such  power  and  influence  in  the  Lowlands.  Sir  Patrick 
owned  great  wealth  and  vast  possessions.  No  fewer  than 

B 


18  MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

seven  charters  under  the  Great  Seal  were  granted  to  him  of 
different  lands  and  baronies ;  and  when  in  1493  he  wished 
to  go  on  a  pilgrimage,  Henry  VIII.  of  England  sent  him  a 
special  safe-conduct  to  enable  him  to  pass  through  his 
dominions.  James  IV.  treated  him  with  the  highest  fscvour, 
and  in  1499  appointed  him  Comptroller  of  Scotland,  which 
office  he  discharged  till  the  year  1502.  His  marriages  and 
those  of  his  children  contributed  to  the  importance  of  the 
family.  He  died  in  1504,  full  of  years  and  honours,  and 
was  interred  with  his  ancestors  in  the  Collegiate  Church  of 
Dunglas. 

By  his  first  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Edmon- 
stone  of  that  Ilk,  he  had  one  son, 

Alexander,  his  successor. 

By  his  second  wife,  Ellen,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Shaw 
of  Sauchie,  and  widow  of  Archibald  Halyburton,  eldest  son 
of  George,  fourth  Lord  Halyburton  of  Dirleton,  he  had, 

George,  ancestor  of  the  Humes  of  Argathy  in  Stirling- 
shire. 

Alison,  married  to  Sir  James  Shaw  of  Sauchie. 

Janet,  married  to   Sir  Andrew  Kerr  of  Ferniehurst, 
ancestor  of  the  Marquises  of  Lothian. 

Marion,  married  to  Sir  William  Baillie  of  Lamington. 

Margaret,  the  Abbess  of  North  Berwick. 
Sir  Robert  Douglas  (in  his  Peerage)  is  of  opinion  that 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  19 

Sir  Patrick  married,  thirdly,  a  natural  daughter  of  James 
III.,  from  the  wording  of  a  charter  of  James  IV.,  confirm- 
ing "  dilecto  fratri  suo  Patricio  Hume  de  Polwarth "  the 
lands  of  Strabraune,  Auchintravie,  and  Glenshean  in  Perth- 
shire, dated  May  1,  1499 ;  but  that  this  must  be  an  error, 
appears  from  a  deed  in  the  Marchmont  Repositories  dated 
1541,  in  which  Ellen  Shaw,  "  the  Lady  of  Dirleton,"  is  desig- 
nated "  Elena  Schaw  relicta  quond.  Dni  Patricij  Hume  de 
Polwarth  Militis." l 

Alexander,  the  third  Baron,  married,  first,  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Robert,  second  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 
(ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Dumfries),  and  got  a  charter  under 
the  Great  Seal  to  "  Alexandro  Hume  de  Polwarth  et  Mar- 

1  Wood,  in  his  revised  and  enlarged  edition  of  Douglas's  Peerage,  confuses  this 
Sir  Patrick  with  his  father,  the  first  Baron  of  Polwarth,  making  them  out  to  be 
one  and  the  same  person,  and  omitting  all  mention  of  Margaret  Edmonstone, 
first  wife  of  the  second  Baron.  Drummond,  in  his  '  Noble  British  Families,' 
follows  Wood  ;  but  Sir  Robert  Douglas  and  Crawfurd  both  agree  in  distinguish- 
ing the  father  from  the  son.  That  they  are  correct  in  doing  so  appears  to  be 
the  case,  as  in  the  "Birth  Brief"  of  Alexander  Hume,  brother  of  Patrick,  first 
Earl  of  Marchmont,  dated  1668,  and  prepared  under  the  direction  of  Earl 
Patrick  himself,  the  three  earliest  generations  of  the  Polwarth  family  are  thus 
described  :  "  Qui  vero  Alexander  [that  is,  Alexander,  the  husband  of  Margaret 
Crichton]  fuit  filius  legittimus  domini  Patricij  Hume  de  Polwart  dicti  regni 
nostri  thesaurarij  inter  eum  et  dominam  Mariana  Edmonstoun  ejus  sponsam 
filiam  Joannis  Edmonstoun  de  eodem  genitus.  Et  qui  Patricius  Hume  fuit 
tilius  legittimus  Patricij  Hume  de  Polwart  inter  eum  et  Margaretam  Sinclair 
ejus  uxorem  filiam  Joannis  Sinclair  Comarchi  de  Hermistoun  natus."— (Birth 
Brief  of  Alexander  Hume,  dated  under  the  Great  Seal,  Edinburgh,  May  7, 
1668.  Original  document  in  the  Marchmont  Repositories.) 


20  MAEGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

garetae  Crichton  ejus  sposse  terrarum  de  Brigamsheills," 
&c.,  dated  July  26,  1511.1 
By  her  he  had, 

Patrick,  his  successor. 

Alexander,  ancestor  of  the  Humes  of  Heugh. 
Gavin,  ancestor  of  the  Humes  of  Rhodes. 
He  married,  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Lauder  of  the  Bass,  and  had  three  daughters, 

Margaret,  married  to  Patrick  Hepburn  of  Craig. 
Catherine,  married  to  Robert  Pringle  of  that  Ilk. 
Isabel,  the  Abbess  of  North  Berwick. 
He  died  in  1532. 

Patrick,  the  fourth  Baron,  got  a  charter  under  the  Great 
Seal,  "  Patricio  Hume  filio  et  hseredi  Alexandri  Hume  de 
Polwarth,  terrarum  baronise  de  Polwarth,"  dated  1536. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Patrick  Hepburn  of 
Waughton,  by  whom  he  had, 
Patrick,  his  heir. 

Alexander  (Sir)  of  North  Berwick,  who  was  chosen 
Provost  of  Edinburgh  in  1593,  which  office  he 
discharged  with  such  prudence  and  moderation 
that  he  was  selected  by  James  VI.  for  the  post  of 
Ambassador  to  England.  He  died  without  issue 
in  1608. 

1  This  and  other  charters  granted  to  the  Barons  of  Polwarth  are  quoted  out 
of  Douglas's  and  Crawfurd's  Peerages. 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  21 

Adam,  who  was  rector  of  Polwarth  at  the  time  of  the 

Reformation,  a  man  of  great  virtue  and  probity. 
Margaret,  married  to  John  Baillie  of  John's  Kirk. 

Anne,  married  to French  of  Thornydyke. 

Patrick,  the  fifth  Baron,  was  a  great  promoter  of  the 
Reformation,  and  was  one  of  those  who  in  1560  entered 
into  an  association  or  league  to  encourage  the  sincere 
preaching  of  the  Word,  and  to  defend  the  teachers  thereof. 
When  the  civil  war  broke  out,  he  embraced  the  young 
king's  side,  and  was  dangerously  wounded  in  a  conflict  with 
Queen  Mary's  troops  at  Cairny,  June  1571.  He  died  in 
1592. 

By  his  wife,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Alexander  Hume  of 
Manderston,  and  sister  (or  aunt)  to  George  Earl  of  Dunbar, 
he  left, 

Patrick,  his  heir. 

Alexander,  the  rector  of  Logic,  whose  book  of '  Hymnes 
and  Sacred  Songs,'  dedicated  to  the  "  faithful  and 
virtuous  Elizabeth  Melville,  Lady  Culross,"  was 
reprinted  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1832.  He 
was  the  author  of  other  religious  works,  both  in 
poetry  and  prose.  He  died  in  1609. 
Gavin,  of  Johuscleuch. 

John  (Sir)  of  North  Berwick,  who  inherited  his  uncle 
Sir  Alexander's  estates,  and  afterwards,  with  the 
consent  of  his  sons,  sold  North  Berwick  to  William 


22  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Dick  in  1633.  His  eldest  son,  George,  was  created 
a  baronet  by  Charles  L,  and  was  the  founder  of  the 
family  of  Hume  of  Castle  Hume,  County  Fermanagh, 
Ireland.1 

David,  of  Rowiestoun  or  Rollandstone. 

George,  of  Drumchose. 

Jean,  married  to  David  Hume  of  Law. 

Agnes,  married  to Edmonstone  of  Woolmet. 

Margaret,  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Cranston  of  Corsbie. 

1  Sir  George  Hume  of  Castle  Hume,  County  Fermanagh,  first  Baronet,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Sir  John.  The  latter  was  father  of  Sir  Gustavus  Hume, 
of  Elizabeth  Lady  Polwarth,  and  of  Mary,  Mrs  Johnstone  of  Hilton.  Sir 
Gustavus,  the  third  Baronet,  who  was  Groom  of  the  Stole  to  Frederick  Prince 
of  Wales,  died  in  1731,  having  had  by  his  wife,  Lady  Alice  Moore,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Droghed'a,  four  sons,  who  all  predeceased  him,  and  two  daughters, 
of  whom  the  elder,  Mary,  married  the  Earl  of  Ely ;  and  the  younger,  Alice, 
George  Rochfort,  Esq. 

The  following  verses  were  written  by  John  Hume,  Sir  Gustavus's  second 
son,  or  "  Jacky  "  as  his  mother  calls  him,  on  the  occasion  of  the  birthday  of 
his  elder  brother,  Moore  Hume.  They  were  found  at  Marchmont  with  the 
accompanying  letter  : — 

Mr  John  Hume's  verses  on  his  brother's  birthday. 

"  This  day  from  parsley-bed,  I'm  sure, 
Was  dug  my  elder  brother  Moore  ; 
Had  Papa  dug  me  up  before  him, 
So  many  now  would  not  adore  him. 
But,  hang  it !  he's  but  only  one, 
And  if  he  trips  off,  I  am  Sr  John. 

"  Mad1""  — You  do  me  a  great  honour  in  desiring  my  verses.  Such  as  they  are,  they  are 
at  yr-  service.  I  am  sorry  they  are  not  better,  both  for  yr-  sake  and  my  own,  who  am, 
Mad"1-'  yr-  Ladyship's  most  humble  servant,  JOHN  HUME." 

The  letter  and  verses  are  endorsed  in  the  handwriting  of  Lady  Grisell  Baillie, 
to  whom  they  appear  to  have  been  sent,  "  He  is  a  child  of  seven  or  eight  years 
at  most."  (Original  in  the  Marchmont  Repositories.) 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  23 

Sir  Patrick,  the  sixth  Baron,  during  his  father's  life- 
time got  three  charters  under  the  Great  Seal,  "  Patricio 
Hume  apparenti  de  Polwarth,"  of  many  lands  and  baronies, 
dated  1587,  1590,  1591.  From  his  youth  upwards,  he 
was  greatly  in  favour  with  James  VI. ;  and  among  the 
names  of  the  twenty-five  gentlemen  appointed  to  attend 
on  the  King  "at  all  times  of  his  riding  and  passing  to 
the  field,"  occurs  that  of  "the  young  Laird  of  Polwarth." 
In  1591  he  was  made  Master  of  the  Household,  a  Gentle- 
man of  the  King's  Bedchamber,  and  one  of  the  War- 
dens of  the  Marches  towards  England.  He  married  Julian, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Kerr  of  Ferniehurst,  and  sister 
to  the  king's  favourite,  Robert,  Earl  of  Somerset.  By 
her  he  had, 

Patrick,  his  heir. 

Thomas  of  Coldstream. 

John. 

James. 

George  of  Kimmerghame. 

Robert  of  Hawkslaw. 

Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  James  Carmichael  of  that 
Ilk. 

Jean,  married  to  Christopher  Cockburn  of  Choicelee. 

Sophia,  married  to  Joseph  Johnstone  of  Hilton. 
Sir    Patrick    died    in    1609,    and    his    widow   married 
secondly,   Thomas,   first   Earl   of  Haddington.      Between 


24  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLIVARTH. 

Sir  Patrick  and  his  brother  Alexander,  the  rector  of 
Logie,  lies  the  honour  of  being  the  opponent  of  Mont- 
gomerie  in  that  curious  poem  entitled  "  The  Flyting 
betwixt  Montgomerie  and  Pol  wart,"  which  begins— 

"  Pol  wart,  yee  peip  like  a  mouse  amongst  thornes; 
Na  cunning  yee  keepe  ;  Polwart,  yee  peip  ; 
Ye  look  like  a  sheipe  an'  yee  had  twa  homes : 
Polwart,  ye  peipe  like  a  mouse  amongst  thornes." 

The  whole  piece  is  in  a  style  of  the  coarsest  invective, 
and  is  barely  intelligible  at  the  present  day.1  Sir  Patrick 
also  wrote  a  more  serious  poem  called  "The  Promine," 
which  was  addressed  to  the  King,  and  has  been  reprinted 
in  Dr  Laing's  '  Select  Eemains  of  the  Ancient,  Popular, 
and  Romance  Poetry  of  Scotland.' 

The  seventh  Baron,  another  Sir  Patrick,  basked  in  the 

1  The  earliest  edition  of  this  poem  was  printed  in  Edinburgh  by  Andro 
Hart,  1621,  and  is  of  the  greatest  rarity.  The  poem  was  probably  written 
towards  the  end  of  the  preceding  century,  and  is  in  imitation  of  the 
more  famous  "  Flyting  between  Dunbar  and  Kennedy."  Captain  Alexander 
Montgomery,  who  was  Polwarth's  opponent,  was  of  the  family  of  Eglinton, 
and  was  author  of  several  poems,  including  the  celebrated  "  Cherrie  and  the 
Slae."  Irving,  who  edited  his  poems  in  1821,  remarks  in  his  preface,  "Mont- 
gomery and  Hume  seemed  to  have  been  ambitious  of  rivalling  Dunbar  and 
Kennedy;  they  have  exhausted  almost  every  term  of  abuse  that  the  language 
afforded.  Their  '  Flyting,'  if  we  may  credit  the  introductory  address,  was  not 
the  result  of  a  real  quarrel,  but  merely  an  effort  of  ingenuity,  or  what  is  there 
described  as  generous  emulation.  If,  however,  such  was  their  sportive,  what 
must  have  been  their  ireful  mood  1 "  Dempster  has  remarked  that  Mont- 
gomery's invectives  are  equally  distinguished  by  their  virulence  and  their 
ingenuity;  and  those  of  his  antagonist  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  inferior 
in  either  respect. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  25 

sunshine  of  Court  favour.  In  1621,  James  VI.  conferred 
on  him  a  pension  of  £100  sterling,  and  in  1625  he  was 
made  a  baronet  by  the  succeeding  monarch.  He  died  in 
1648,  while  still  in  the  prime  of  life,  leaving  by  his  wife, 
Christian,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Hamilton  of 
Innerwick,  five  children — 

Julian,  married  to  Richard  Newton  of  that  Ilk. 
Patrick,  his  successor. 
Christian,  who  died  unmarried  in  1666. 
Alexander,  who  went  to  Russia  and  entered  the  Im- 
perial service.     He  became  a  colonel  of  horse,  and 
died   unmarried  at  Moscow   in    1676.1     To   prove 
the  nobility  of  his  birth,  he  had  in  1668  applied 
for  what  is  technically  called  a  "Birth  Brief"  or 
"  Bor-Brief,"  a  document   that  still   exists   among 
the  Marchmont  Repositories. 

Anne,  married  to  Alexander  Hume  of  Manderston. 
Lady  Polwarth,  a  few  years  later,  married  Robert 
Kerr,  third  Lord  Jedburgh,  and  died  at  Ferniehurst  in 
1688.  Their  only  child,  Mary  Kerr,  predeceased  them 
in  1658 ;  and  Lord  Jedburgh  surrendered  his  honours 
to  the  king,  obtaining  a  fresh  patent,  dated  1670,  by 
which  the  barony  of  Jedburgh  devolved  after  his  death 
on  the  eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  to  be  held 

1  MS.  entry  in  the  Bible  of  "  Lady  Christian   Hamilton,  Lady  Jedburgh, 
1670."     (Marchmont  Library.) 


26 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


as  a  distinct  peerage  by  the   eldest   son   of  that   house 
for  ever.1 

1  The  barony  of  Jeclburgh  is  probably  the  only  instance  of  a  peerage  trans- 
mitted in  this  manner.  The  somewhat  parallel  case  of  the  dukedom  of 
Cornwall,  which  is  held  by  the  eldest  son  of  the  sovereign,  differs  in  one 
particular, — it  can  only  be  inherited  by  the  sovereign's  first-born  son.  Henry 
VIII.  after  the  death  of  Prince  Arthur,  and  Charles  I.  after  that  of  Prince 
Henry,  were  Dukes  of  Cornwall,  but  by  a  special  new  creation  (see  Greville 
Memoirs,  Part  II.  vol.  i.  p.  404).  The  barony  of  Jedburgli  passes  to  which- 
ever of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian's  sons  is  the  heir.  From  that  moment  he 
becomes  de  facto  and  de  jure  Lord  Jedburgh,  and  as  such  has  the  right  of 
voting  during  his  father's  lifetime  at  the  election  of  a  Scots  representative 
peer. 


Site-  of  the  old  Castle  of  Fokvarth. 


'  Qitrictuj  Comes  de  Cff.i_RCH.MONT.}Jicecomes  Je  Jlla.tont>errtc?2)anunus  Qlmartk  Je  (A>lrvart/iJ&J/>rsjj 
•t  Qrttnlan,,Screnifiimo  W-infipi  GVUELMO  D.  G.Sttagna  Britannia  Trancitr  etXkcrnia  <JlE.GI.ln .1ntu,,u 
>*„'„  Seer,*  ftyno  yROREX."fcotia-  .rummiu  Cancftlan^fJ)om,n.onimSecret,Concilypoit7'rincipft  "Jltgu 


^  't  / 

ialricL.j?  G 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  27 


CHAPTER    II. 

OIR  PATRICK  HUME,  eighth  Baron  of  Polwarth,  and 
afterwards  first  Earl  of  Marchmout,  was  born  at  Red- 
braes  on  the  13th  of  January  (St  Mungo's  day)  1641, 
and  was  thus  seven  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  his 
father's  death.  He  was  left  to  the  guardianship  of  his 
mother,  who  spent  a  good  deal  of  her  son's  fortune  in 
paying  the  debts  of  her  second  husband,  Lord  Jedburgh ; 
but  for  this  she  was  never  called  to  account.  She  was 
an  ardent  Episcopalian,  and  brought  her  children  up  very 
strictly ;  so  that  it  is  curious  that  Sir  Patrick  should 
have  so  soon  reverted  to  the  narrower  doctrines  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  In  that  faith  he  continued  all  his 
life ;  and  being  a  deeply  religious  man,  the  mainspring  of 
his  actions  is  to  be  found  in  his  unalterable  belief  that 
the  Protestant  faith,  and  especially  that  form  of  it  held 
by  the  Presbyterian  Church,  was  the  only  true  one ;  and 
for  this  belief  he  cheerfully  sacrificed  both  home  and 
fortune. 


28  MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

He  was  not  of  age  when,  on  the  29th  of  January  1660, 
he  married  Grisell,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Ker  of 
Cavers,  with  whom  he  lived  in  unbroken  happiness  for 
forty-three  years.  She  brought  him  seventeen  children, 
many  of  whom  died  young.  Of  those  that  lived  to  grow 
up,  Patrick,  afterwards  Lord  Polwarth,  was  the  eldest, 
though  actually  the  fourth  in  point  of  birth.  He  was 
born  November  11,  1664;  and  between  him  and  his  next 
sister,  Grisell,  born  December  24,  1665  —  and  later  so 
famous  as  Lady  Grisell  Baillie — ever  subsisted  the  deepest 
affection.  Then  followed  Christian,  born  May  7,  1668, 
who  died  in  Holland  in  1688  ;  Robert,  born  July  10,  1669, 
a  gallant  young  soldier,  who  died  unmarried  in  1692; 
Julian,  the  wife  of  Mr  Bellingham,  born  August  16,  1673 ; 
Alexander,  eventually  the  heir  and  second  Earl  of  March- 
mont,  born  January  1,  1675  ;  Andrew  (Lord  Kimmer- 
ghame),  born  July  19,  1676,  and  died  1730;  Anne,  born 
November  4,  1677,  who  married  Sir  James  Hall  of 
Dunglas ;  and  lastly  —  youngest  of  all  this  immense 
family — Jean,  the  wife  of  Lord  Torphichen,  born  March 
22,  1683,  eighteen  years  after  her  elder  sister  Grisell.1 

Sir  Patrick  began  his  political  life  in  1665,  when,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-four,  lie  was  sent  to  the  Scottish  Parliament 


1  These  dates  of  the  births  of  his  children  are  taken  from  an  entry  in  Earl 
Patrick's  handwriting  in  Grisell,  Lady  Marchmont's  Bible.  (March inont 
Library.) 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  29 

as  the  representative  of  his  native  county.  In  spite  of  his 
youth,  he  took  a  decided  line  of  his  own,  and  opposed  the 
overbearing  measures  of  the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  in  a  way 
that  brought  upon  him  the  enmity  of  that  powerful  noble- 
man. In  company  with  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  others, 
he  went  to  London  in  1674  to  lay  complaints  of  Lauder- 
dale's  tyranny  before  the  king,  and  to  protest  against  the 
grievances  that  the  nation  suffered  at  his  hands.  The 
following  year  he  remonstrated  against  the  proceedings  of 
the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  which  had  garrisoned 
several  gentlemen's  houses,  particularly  in  Berwickshire, 
and  required  the  respective  counties  to  furnish  these 
garrisons  with  all  necessaries,  in  direct  contravention  of 
the  law.  For  this  he  was  brought  before  the  Council, 
which,  with  the  king's  approval,  declared  him  "  a  factious 
person,  having  done  what  may  usher  in  confusion,  and 
therefore  incapable  of  all  public  trust."  He  was  accord- 
ingly imprisoned  in  the  Tolbooth,  where  he  remained  for 
some  months,  and  was  thence  removed  to  Dumbarton 
Castle,  and  finally  to  Stirling.  His  imprisonment  was 
brought  to  an  end  in  1679  by  the  influence  of  his  English 
relations,  and  particularly  of  the  Countess  of  Northumber- 
land.1 On  regaining  his  freedom,  he  took  counsel  with 

1  Sir  Patrick  Hume  had  many  influential  English  relations.  The  Countess 
of  Northumberland  was  his  cousin,  her  mother,  the  Countess  of  Suffolk,  being 
the  younger  daughter  of  George  Hume,  Earl  of  Dunbar.  Sir  Patrick's  grand- 
mother, Julian  Kerr,  was  sister  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Somerset ;  and  through  the 


30  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

other  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  Scotland  who  shared  his 
political  views ;  and  agreeing  that  for  them  it  was  impos- 
sible to  continue  in  peaceful  possession  of  their  lands  as 
long  as  they  remained  faithful  to  opinions  that  they  held 
to  be  right,  they  came  to  the  resolution,  in  1682,  to  expa- 
triate themselves,  and  found  a  settlement  in  the  province 
of  Carolina  in  North  America. 

"  The  prime  promoters  of  this  scheme,"  says  Sir  William  Fraser, 
in  his  'Memorials  of  the  Earls  of  Haddington,'  "were  Sir  John 
Cochrane  of  Ochiltree  and  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock,  who 
entered  into  a  contract  with  the  Lords  Proprietors  of  Carolina  for 
a  territory  composed  of  thirty-two  square  plots  of  ground,  each 
containing  twelve  thousand  acres,  at  the  rent  of  one  penny  an  acre  ; 
and  among  those  who  adhibited  their  names  to  the  contract  were 
the  Earls  of  Haddington  and  Callendar,  Lords  Tester  and  Car- 
dross,  Sir  Patrick  Hume  of  Polwarth,  with  George  Lockhart  and 
Alexander  Gilmour,  Archibald  Cochrane  and  Archibald  Douglas, 
advocates.  Each  of  the  undertakers  pledged  themselves  to  pay 
£10  sterling  to  Sir  Kobert  Baird,  the  cash-keeper,  before  1st 
October  1682.  They  sent  Sir  John  Cochrane  and  Sir  George 
Campbell  to  London  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  king  to  the 
enterprise ;  and  this  they  got,  Charles  writing  to  the  Privy  Council 
to  give  its  promoters  their  encouragement.  But  before  the  pro- 
posal was  carried  into  effect,  discovery  was  made  of  plots  against 
the  life  of  the  king  and  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York  and  Albany, 
in  which  some  of  those  who  had  embarked  in  the  Carolina  settle- 


marriage  of  the  latter's  only  child,  Anne,  with  William,  first  Duke  of  Bedford, 
a  blood  relationship  was  established  between  the  families  of  Hume,  Russell, 
Cavendish,  and  Manners. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  31 

raent  appear  to  have  been  implicated,  so  that  the  project  was  at 
once  put  an  end  to." 

The  conspiracy  referred  to  was  the  Kyehouse  Plot,— 
although  to  the  end  of  his  life  Sir  Patrick  protested  that 
he  was  guiltless  of  participating  in  any  design  against  the 
life  of  the  king  or  the  Duke  of  York.  He  always  declared 
that  the  object  of  the  long  and  close  conferences  held  with 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  Lord  Shaftesbury,  and  Lord  Eus- 
sell,  was  to  consider  what  might  best  be  done  to  secure 
the  kingdom  of  Scotland  against  the  Papal  supremacy  and 
the  exercise  of  arbitrary  power,  in  the  event  of  the  succes- 
sion of  a  Roman  Catholic  to  the  throne.  In  consequence 
of  the  discovery  of  this  plot,  Sir  Patrick's  intimate  friend, 
Mr  Baillie  of  Jerviswoode,  was  thrown  into  prison,  which 
he  only  quitted  for  the  scaffold.  Sir  Patrick  escaped  a 
similar  fate  by  concealing  himself  in  the  vault  beneath 
Polwarth  Church.  Lady  Polwarth1  was  living  with  her 
children  at  Redbraes,  about  a  mile  off,  and  she  and  her 
eldest  daughter,  Grisell,  then  a  girl  of  eighteen,  alone 
knew  where  he  was  hidden.  They  admitted  James 

1  Though  Sir  Patrick  Hume  was  not  created  Lord  Polwarth  till  1690,  his 
wife  from  the  first  was  styled  Lady  Polwarth.  It  was  the  custom  of  the  day 
for  the  laird's  wife  to  be  called  by  her  husband's  territorial  appellation.  Thus, 
for  instance,  Sir  George  Campbell's  wife  was  always  "  Lady  Cessnock."  The 
custom  was  recognised  even  in  formal  documents.  In.  the  grant  of  Sir  Patrick 
Hume's  forfeited  estates  to  Lord  Seaforth,  his  wife  is  styled  "the  young  Lady 
Polwarth,"  though,  strictly  speaking,  that  title  was  not  hers  till  four  years 
later. 


32  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Winter,  the  house -carpenter,  into  their  confidence,  and 
with  his  help  got  a  bed  and  bed-clothes  carried  by  night 
to  the  vault.  The  bed  is  still  preserved  at  Marchmont, 
and  is  of  black  walnut,  in  good  preservation,  bearing  the 
date  1660.  It  folds  up,  and  the  four  short  legs  also  fold 
down  with  hinges  when  not  required,  but  have  strong 
springs  to  keep  them  erect  when  in  use.  The  whole 
goes  into  very  little  space. 

For  a  month  (so  Lady  Murray,  Lady  Grisell  Baillie's 
daughter,  relates  in  her  '  Memoirs,'  from  which  most  of 
these  particulars  are  gathered)  Sir  Patrick  lived  in  this 
dismal  hiding-place.  The  only  light  that  reached  him  was 
through  the  narrow  slit  at  the  end  of  the  vault,  as  it  was 
too  great  a  risk  to  have  any  artificial  light  inside.  Read- 
ing was  impossible  ;  but  he  got  through  the  long  hours  by 
repeating  to  himself  Buchanan's  version  of  the  Psalms, 
which  he  knew  by  heart,  and  which  he  remembered  to  his 
dying  day.  Every  night  his  daughter  Grisell  came  by 
stealth,  carrying  him  food  and  drink,  and  enlivening  his 
solitude  with  the  home  news,  stories  of  his  children,  their 
sayings  and  doings,  and  anything  she  could  think  of  to 
cheer  and  amuse  him.  The  first  glimmerings  of  dawn 
sent  her  hurrying  homewards,  fearful  of  being  surprised 
by  one  of  the  parties  of  soldiers  that  were  scouring  the 
country  in  search  of  her  father.  Her  dread  of  this  over- 
fame  her  natural  fear  of  crossing  the  churchyard  after 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  33 

dark.  The  first  night  that  she  went  there  she  was 
terrified  by  the  barking  of  the  minister's  dogs  (the 
manse  then  stood  much  nearer  the  church  than  it  does 
now),  and  feared  they  might  give  the  alarm ;  but  her 
mother  next  morning  sent  for  the  minister,  and  under 
pretence  of  a  mad  dog  being  loose  in  the  country,  induced 
him  to  destroy  them.  The  little  lantern  that  she  carried 
still  exists,1  of  very  rude  make,  three-sided,  and  with 
hinges  of  roughly  tanned  cow-hide.  For  fear  of  exciting 
the  suspicions  of  the  servants,  she  had  to  convey  part  of 
her  own  dinner  off"  her  plate  into  her  lap,  in  order  to 
secure  food  for  her  father ;  and  it  was  on  one  of  these 
occasions  that  her  little  brother,  Sandy  (afterwards  the 
second  Lord  Marchmont),  turned  to  Lady  Polwarth  in 
consternation  and  complained,  "Mother,  will  ye  look  at 
Grisell;  while  we  have  been  eating  our  broth,  she  has 
eaten  up  the  whole  sheep's-head ! "  When  Sir  Patrick 
heard  of  this  he  was  greatly  amused,  and  desired  that 
Sandy  should  have  his  share  next  time. 

Sir  Patrick  never  lost  his  cheerfulness  and  composure 
under  these  trying  circumstances  ;  and  his  daughter 
appears  to  have  inherited  these  qualities,  as  well  as  his 
calmness  and  presence  of  mind  amid  dangers.  This  was 
a  time  when  women's  minds  ripened  early ;  for  the  neces- 
sities of  life,  and  the  dangers  that  surrounded  those  they 

1  In  the  Antiquarian  Museum,  Edinburgh. 
C 


34  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

loved,  taught  them  to  rely  on  their  wit  and  their  physical 
courage.  Grisell  Hume  was  not  the  only  heroine  of  her 
day.  A  year  later  another  Grisell,  as  young  as  this  one, 
saved  her  father's  life  at  the  risk  of  her  own,  by  disguising 
herself  as  a  highwayman,  and  robbing  the  messenger  of  the 
mail-bag  that  contained  the  death-warrant.  Alike  in  their 
heroism,  they  are  not  far  separated  in  their  last  resting- 
places.  Grisell  Baillie  sleeps  at  Mellerstain,  and  a  few 
miles  to  the  north,  at  Legerwood,  lies  Grisell  Ker,  Sir 
John  Cochrane's  devoted  daughter. 

After  a  month  spent  in  the  gloom  of  the  burial-vault, 
it  was  thought  safe  for  Sir  Patrick  to  return  to  his  own 
castle  of  Redbraes,  as  the  search  made  for  him  in  the 
country  had  become  less  vigorous.  Lady  Polwarth  and 
her  daughter  took  the  precaution  first  of  providing  a 
hiding-place  to  which  he  could  retreat  in  case  of  necessity. 
They  chose  a  room  on  the  ground-floor  ;  and  beneath  the 
bed  they  lifted  the  boards  and  dug  a  hole  in  the  ground. 
Even  this  had.  to  be  done  with  great  secrecy ;  and  at  night 
Grisell  Hume,  helped  by  the  faithful  James  Winter,  used 
to  set  to  work,  using  her  hands  to  scrape  up  the  earth — 
for  fear  of  making  a  noise — till  her  nails  were  worn  down 
to  the  quick.  They  put  the  earth,  as  they  lifted  it,  into  a 
sheet,  which  they  carried  out  of  the  window  into  the  gar- 
den, till  at  last  the  hole  was  sufficiently  large  to  contain  a 
box  in  which  Sir  Patrick  could  lie.  This  was  provided 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  35 

with  bedding,  and  holes  bored  in  the  planks  above  so  as 
to  admit  air.  Trial  was  made  for  some  time  to  see  that 
no  water  oozed  into  the  hole,  because  of  the  dampness  of 
the  situation  ;  and  then,  all  being  secure,  Sir  Patrick  ven- 
tured home.  He  had  not  been  back  more  than  a  week  or 
two,  when  his  daughter,  going  as  usual  one  morning  to  see 
that  all  was  right,  lifted  the  boards,  and  the  bed  bounced 
to  the  top,  the  box  being  full  of  water.  This  caused  the 
greatest  consternation,  as  they  felt  they  had  no  safe  re- 
treat to  fall  back  on  in  case  of  a  sudden  alarm ;  so  Sir 
Patrick,  telling  his  family  they  must  tempt  Providence  no 
longer,  bade  them  farewell,  and  set  off  to  make  his  escape 
to  foreign  parts.  He  was  accompanied  on  the  first  part  of 
his  journey  by  his  grieve,  John  Allan,  an  old  and  attached 
servant,  who  up  till  then  had  been  ignorant  that  his  master 
was  in  the  house,  and  on  being  told  the  news,  fainted  away 
from  alarm.  The  fugitive  waited  till  night  fell,  and  then 
got  out  of  a  window  in  the  stables  unnoticed  by  any  one. 
A  local  tradition  relates  that  after  leaving  Redbraes  he 
met  with  a  man  named  Broomfield,  the  miller  of  Green- 
law,  who  was  repairing  a  slap  in  the  mill-cauld.  Address- 
ing him  by  the  occupation  in  which  he  was  engaged,  Sir 
Patrick  said,  "  Slap,  have  you  any  money  ? "  Upon  which 
Broomfield  supplied  him  with  what  he  required.  On  his 
return  some  years  later,  he  did  not  forget  the  help  he  was 
given  in  his  time  of  need,  but  settled  Broomfield  and  his 


36  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

family  in  a  free  house  for  as  long  as  the)7  lived  ;  and  from 
that  day  they  commonly  went  by  the  name  of  Slap  in- 
stead of  their  own.1  This  was  in  September  1684.  Sir 
Patrick  travelled  by  byways  to  London,  thence  by  Ireland 
to  France,  and  eventually  reached  Holland  in  safety,  where 
he  sought  the  protection  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and 
establishing  himself  at  Utrecht,  sent  for  his  wife  and 
children  to  join  him. 

The  Polwarth  estates  were  confiscated  in  1686,  and 
granted  to  Lord  Seaforth,  but  burdened  with  Lady  Pol- 
warth's  jointure,  the  same  as  if  her  husband  were  already 
dead ;  and  on  this  slender  pittance — about  £150  a-year — 
they  subsisted  during  the  three  and  a  half  years  they  spent 
in  Holland.  Julian,  the  third  daughter,  had  been  too  ill 
to  go  abroad  with  the  rest ;  so  a  few  months  later  Grisell 
returned  to  Scotland  by  herself  to  collect  some  money  that 
was  owing  to  her  father,  and  fetched  her  sister.  They  had 
a  wretched  voyage,  and  underwent  every  discomfort  that 
an  overcrowded  ship,  a  rough  and  brutal  captain,  and  a 
violent  storm  could  inflict.  Though  they  had  paid  before- 
hand so  as  to  secure  the  cabin-bed  to  themselves,  they 
found  the  captain  had  disposed  of  it  to  others  of  the 
passengers,  none  of  whom,  however,  were  permitted  to 


1  The  last  of  the  family  died  early  in  this  century.     Frequent  mention  is 
made  in  the  kirk-session  records  of  Broomfield  of  Slap.      See  'New  Statistical 

Account  of  the  Parishes  of  Scotland.' 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  37 

enjoy  it,  as  the  captain  ended  by  taking  possession  of  it 
himself,  and  lay  down  in  the  midst  of  them,  after  gor- 
mandising on  their  little  private  store  of  provisions.  The 
two  sisters  took  what  rest  they  could  get  on  the  floor, 
using  as  a  pillow  the  bag  of  books  that  they  were  carrying 
to  their  father,  till  a  violent  storm  put  them  in  terror  for 
their  lives.  Fortunately,  a  gentleman  on  board,  who  like 
themselves  was  taking  refuge  in  Holland,  befriended  them, 
and  proved  of  the  greatest  assistance.  When  they  landed 
at  the  Brill  they  had  to  proceed  on  foot  to  Rotterdam.  It 
was  a  cold  wet  night,  and  Julian,  still  weak  from  her 
recent  illness,  was  little  able  to  walk,  and  soon  lost  her 
shoes  in  the  mud  ;  whereupon  Grisell  took  her  on  her  back 
and  carried  her,  the  gentleman  accompanying  them  and 
carrying  their  luggage.  At  Rotterdam  their  troubles 
ended,  for  their  eldest  brother  Patrick  and  his  friend 
young  Baillie  of  Jerviswoode  were  waiting  there  to  convey 
them  safely  to  Utrecht,  where  they  found  the  rest  of  the 
family. 

The  anxieties  of  the  next  three  years  passed  lightly  over 
the  happy  contented  little  household.  Poor  in  this  world's 
goods,  they  were  rich  in  mutual  affection,  and  not  a 
murmur  or  complaint  was  heard.  They  could  not  afford 
servants,  beyond  one  little  girl  to  help;  so  the  elder 
daughters  did  the  household  work,  while  Sir  Patrick 
taught  the  younger  children.  He  was  a  very  cultivated 


38  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

man,  and  gave  them  lessons  in  Latin,  French,  and  Dutch, 
as  well  as  in  the  more  ordinary  branches  of  education ; 
while  by  their  mother  they  were  instructed  in  needlework. 
During  all  this  time  Sir  Patrick  went  by  the  name  of  Dr 
Wallace,  and  seldom  stirred  abroad ;  but  it  was  pretty 
well  known  who  he  was,  and  his  house  was  a  favourite 
resort  of  those  who,  like  himself,  were  exiles  for  the  sake 
of  their  political  opinions.  Grisell,  who  was  the  house- 
keeper, had  many  a  time  a  difficulty  to  make  both  ends 
meet,  with  all  these  guests  to  entertain.  One  by  one  the 
bits  of  plate  and  other  valuables  that  they  had  brought 
with  them  were  disposed  of,  and  with  difficulty  were 
recovered  before  the  final  return  to  Scotland.  The  second 
daughter,  Christian,  was  an  accomplished  musician,  and 
her  playing  and  singing  helped  to  pass  the  evenings ; 
while  Grisell  mended  the  children's  clothes,  or  got  up  the 
point-lace  cravat  and  cuffs  of  her  brother  Patrick,  so  that 
he  might  bear  as  brave  an  appearance  as  any  of  his  com- 
rades. In  after-years,  to  show  how  poor  they  were,  she 
used  to  relate  how  one  night  the  bell  was  heard  which  was 
accustomed  to  be  rung  from  door  to  door  to  give  notice 
that  a  collection  was  being  made  for  the  poor.  There  was 
nothing  in  the  house  but  an  "  orkey  or  doit "  (the  smallest 
of  coins),  and  they  were  all  so  ashamed,  no  one  would  go 
and  give  it,  till  at  last  Sir  Patrick  said,  "  Well,  then,  I'll 
go  with  it ;  we  can  do  no  more  than  give  all  we  have." 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  39 

Patrick  Hume  and  young  Baillic  of  Jcrviswoode  had  en- 
listed in  the  Prince  of  Orange's  Guards ;  and  being  great 
friends,  they  generally  arranged  if  possible  to  take  their 
turn  of  standing  sentry  at  the  gate  together.  At  that 
time  the  Prince  often  dined  in  public,  when  any  one  who 
chose  was  admitted  to  see  him ;  and  Lady  Grisell  used 
to  tell  laughingly  in  later  years  how,  when  any  pretty 
girl  presented  herself,  the  boy-soldiers  would  cross  their 
halberts  before  the  door,  and  demand  toll  of  a  kiss.  In 
spite  of  the  poverty  and  the  makeshifts,  these  were  happy 
days,  and  were  often  looked  back  on  afterwards  with 
regretful  pleasure.  The  only  time  they  had  any  real 
anxiety  was  during  the  months  in  1685,  when  Sir  Patrick 
joined  Argyle's  ill-fated  expedition,  by  which  he  had  hoped 
to  create  a  diversion  in  the  West  of  Scotland  in  favour  of 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  He  has  left  a  detailed  and  inter- 
esting account  of  his  adventures,1  from  which  he  narrowly 
escaped  with  his  life.  After  some  weeks  of  wanderings  and 
hardships,  he  made  his  way  to  Bordeaux ;  and  from  there 
went  to  Geneva,  where  he  spent  some  months,  eventually 
returning  to  his  family  in  the  summer  of  1686.  He  re- 
mained in  Holland  till  the  Eevolution  of  1688  brought  the 
Prince  of  Orange  to  England.  Sir  Patrick  and  his  eldest 
son  accompanied  him ;  and  when  affairs  became  more 

1  Sir  Patrick  Hume's  Narrative  of  the  Earl  of  Argyle's  Expedition— 
Marchmont  Papers,  vol.  iii 


40  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

settled,  the  children  were  sent  direct  to  Scotland,  and  Lady 
Polwarth  and  her  eldest  daughter  came  over  in  the  suite 
of  the  Princess,  who  wished  to  keep  Grisell  Hume  per- 
manently with  her  as  Maid  of  Honour.  This  offer  she 
refused, — partly  from  affection  for  her  family,  which  would 
not  allow  her  to  leave  them ;  partly,  perhaps,  for  the  sake 
of  one  still  dearer,  who,  from  being  like  her  own  father  an 
exile,  was  now  returning  to  his  home,  not  so  many  miles 
distant  from  Eedbraes.  She  therefore  went  back  to  Scot- 
land with  her  mother. 

Sir  Patrick's  estates  were  speedily  restored  to  him  by 
King  William ;  and  before  long  the  exiles  found  them- 
selves again  at  Redbraes.  One  out  of  the  band  was 
missing.  Christian,  the  second  daughter,  had  died  in 
Holland  of  a  sore  throat,  just  as  they  were  preparing  to 
start  on  their  homeward  journey.  Gradually  the  home- 
circle  narrowed.  Grisell's  was  the  next  empty  place ;  for 
in  1690  she  married  George  Baillie,  her  brother  Patrick's 
dearest  friend,  and  their  constant  companion  in  Holland, 
to  whom  she  had  long  been  secretly  attached.  Thus  be- 
gan the  forty-eight  years  of  happy  married  life,  of  which 
their  daughter,  Lady  Murray,  has  left  such  a  touching 
record.  Her  marriage  removed  her  only  to  Mellerstain — 
not  very  far  away — and  she  seems  to  have  been  constantly 
backwards  and  forwards  between  her  new  home  and  Red- 
braes,  where  they  never  really  learnt  to  do  without  her. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  41 

The  Revolution  was  the  turning-point  of  Sir  Patrick's 
fortunes.  Ingratitude  to  his  adherents  was  not  one  of 
William  III.'s  faults,  and  he  showered  favours  on  the 
family  of  Hume.  In  1690  Sir  Patrick  was  made  a 
member  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  then  created  a  Peer 
of  Scotland  by  the  title  of  Lord  Polwarth.  In  the 
patent,  William  granted  him  a  peculiar  mark  of  personal 
esteem  and  regard,  by  assigning  to  him,  in  addition  to 
his  armorial  bearings,  "  an  orange  proper  ensigned  with 
an  imperial  crown,  to  be  placed  in  a  surtout  in  his  coat 
of  arms  in  all  time  coming,  as  a  lasting  mark  of  his 
Majesty's  royal  favour  to  the  family  of  Polwarth,  and 
in  commemoration  of  his  Lordship's  great  affection  to 
his  said  Majesty."  Thus  it  is  that  the  crowned  orange 
pervades  everything  at  Marchmont,  from  the  eastern 
gable  of  the  church  down  to  the  backs  of  the  books 
in  the  library.  The  king  sent  him  at  the  same  time  a 
large  single  diamond  set  in  a  ring,  still  preserved  as  an 
heirloom,  and  which,  in  the  portrait  painted  of  him  by 
Kneller  in  his  Chancellor's  robes,  is  represented  on  his 
finger. 

Among  the  Marchmont  papers  is  a  MS.  in  Sir  Patrick's 
writing,  giving  a  list  of  dates  and  of  the  honours  be- 
stowed on  him,  which  may  fitly  be  reproduced  here  :— 

"  Sentence  of  Forfeiture,  22d  May  1685. 

I  had  gone  off  the  kingdom,  llth  September  1684. 


42  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Returned  with  Prince  of  Orange,  5th  November  1688. 

Forfeiture  rescinded  by  Parliament,  22d  July  1690. 

Made  of  Privy  Council  by  King  William  and  Queen  Mary,  also 

Lord  Polwarth  by  King  William  and  Queen  Mary,  1690,  with 

a  crowned  orange  in  my  arms. 
Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  by  King  William  and  Queen 

Mary  in  1693. 

Sheriff  of  Berwickshire  by  K.W.  and  Q.M.  in  1690. 
Bailiff  of  Lauderdale  by  K.W.  and  Q.M.  in  1694 
Chancellor  of  Scotland  by  King  William  in  1696. 
Commissioner  to  Parliament  of  Scotland  by  K.W.  in  1698. 
Commissioner  to  General  Assembly  of  Kirk  by  K.W.  in  1702. 
Chancellor  of  Scotland  for  Queen  Anne  in  1702. 
Commissioner  of  Police  by  King  George  in  1714. 


Created   Earl   of   Marchmont  by   King   William   on   the   23d 
April  1697." 

It  would  appear,  from  a  letter  of  Lord  Marchmont's  to 
Secretary  Ogilvie,1  that  the  title  of  March  was  the  one 
he  would  have  preferred,  as  being  a  lineal  descendant  of 
its  ancient  earls ;  but  he  had  refrained  from  asking  for  it, 
thinking  that — like  Albany  and  Fife — it  had  been  re- 
served by  the  king  for  his  own  family  and  near  relations. 
Since  the  forfeiture  of  the  Dunbars  (temp.  James  I.),  it 
had  never  been  granted  outside  the  Eoyal  family,  except 
for  the  short  time  when,  as  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  ex- 

1  Patrick,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  to  Secretary  Ogilvie,  April  29,  1697 — March- 
uiont  Papers,  vol.  iii. 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  43 

pressed  it,  "the  Duke  of  Lauderdale  had  stolen  it  from 
the  king."  James  VI. 's  favourite,  Sir  George  Home, 
pressed  his  master  to  give  it  to  him,  but  had  to  content 
himself  with  the  earldom  of  Dunbar  instead ;  and  Charles 
I.  had  always  refused  to  bestow  it  on  a  subject.  It  was 
therefore  a  surprise  and  a  mortification  to  Lord  Marchmont 
to  find — a  few  days  after  his  elevation  to  the  peerage— 
that  the  coveted  title  had  been  asked  for  by  the  Duke  of 
Queensberry  for  his  next  brother,  Lord  William  Douglas, 
and  had  been  given  to  him.  No  one  quite  knows  why 
Sir  Patrick  selected  the  title  of  Marchmont,  unless  the 
similarity  of  sound  between  it  and  the  old  name  had 
something  to  do  with  it.  He  was  created  at  the  same 

o 

time  Viscount  Blazonberrie,  and  Lord  Polwarth  of  Pol- 
warth,  Redbraes,  and  Greenlaw.  The  title  of  Blazon- 
berrie l  is  taken  from  a  wooded  hill  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Blackadder  above  Greenlaw.  Shortly  before  this  time 
Sir  Patrick  had  acquired  a  good  deal  of  property  round 
this  little  town,  having  bought  the  inheritance  of  the 
Homes  of  Spott  from  the  creditors  of  that  impoverished 
family,  and  having  also  purchased  the  lands  of  Green- 
lawdean  from  Sir  David  Home  of  Crossrigs,  a  cadet  of 
the  family  of  Manderston. 

1  It  appears  from  a  memorandum  in  his  own  handwriting  that  had  Sir 
Patrick  been  advanced  a  step  in  the  peerage,  it  was  his  intention  to  call 
himself  Marquis  of  Blazonberrie. 


44  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

A  slight  sketch  of  the  history  of  Greenlaw  will  not 
be  out  of  place  here.  This  small  but  ancient  town  dates 
from  the  Saxon  times.  During  the  eight  centuries  which 
have  since  gone  by  it  has  increased  little  in  size,  though 
with  the  lapse  of  years  it  has  crept  down  from  the  grassy 
hill  to  the  south — the  Green  Law — where  its  first  rude  huts 
were  built,  to  its  present  position  on  the  sheltered  haugh 
beside  the  Blackadder.  In  the  end  of  the  eleventh  or 
early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  this  barony,  together 
with  Lauderdale,  the  country  about  Earlston,  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  Merse,  came  into  the  possession  of 
Cospatrick,  the  father  of  the  first  Earl  of  Dunbar.  This 
powerful  leader,  who  traced  his  descent  from  the  ancient 
princes  of  Northumberland,  appears  to  have  accompanied 
Edgar  Atheling  into  Scotland,  and  to  have  entered  the 
service  of  Malcolm  Canmore.  From  this  king  he  received 
offices  of  high  trust  and  confidence,  together  with  ex- 
tensive grants  of  lands.  His  chief  residence  south  of  the 
Lammermuirs  was  at  Lauder ;  and  the  lands  about  Green- 
law,  with  the  exception  of  the  baronies  of  Greenlaw  and 
Whiteside,  were  distributed  by  him  among  his  military 
followers,  to  be  held  by  them  in  terms  of  feudal  service. 

In  this  way  the  barony  of  Halyburton  (Holy -burg -tun, 
the  holy  fort  or  village)  was  granted  to  a  Saxon  knight 
named  Tructe,  whose  descendants  followed  the  usual  cus- 
tom and  adopted  the  name  of  their  lands,  calling  them- 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  45 

selves  Halyburton.  About  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century  Philip  de  Halyburton  married  the  daughter  and 
heiress  of  De  Vaux  of  Dirleton  (an  offshoot  of  the  family 
of  De  Vaux  of  Gilsland).  During  the  struggle  between 
the  Earls  of  Dunbar  and  Douglas  as  to  whose  daughter 
should  marry  the  unhappy  Duke  of  Rothesay,  and  there- 
by secure  to  her  family  the  supremacy  in  the  kingdom, 
the  Halyburtons,  like  the  Homes,  deserted  the  cause  of 
their  feudal  superior,  and  espoused  that  of  the  Douglases, 
under  whose  patronage  they  greatly  prospered.  About 
1440  the  head  of  the  house  was  created  Lord  Halyburton 
of  Dirleton,  a  title  now  extinct. 

In  a  similar  manner  the  barony  of  Lambden  (the  vale 
of  the  lamb)  was  held  by  John  de  Strivelyn,  a  North- 
umbrian knight,  whose  descendants,  known  in  charters 
as  "  De  Lambdene,"  remained  faithful  to  the  Dunbars,  and 
suffered  heavily  in  consequence.  In  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury their  barony  was  broken  up,  and  their  lands  passed 
almost  entirely  into  the  hands  of  Lord  Home. 

The  baronies  of  Greenlaw  and  Whiteside  were  retained 
by  their  feudal  superior  until  Cospatrick,  the  third  Earl  of 
Dunbar,  bestowed  them  on  his  second  son  Patrick,  who 
built  Greenlaw  Castle,  or  "'The  Lord's  House,"  as  it  was 
then  called,  and  made  it  his  residence.  About  1230 
Patrick's  son,  William  de  Greenlaw,  obtained  permission 
from  the  Abbot  of  Kelso,  superior  of  the  church  of 


46  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Greenlaw,  to  have  a  private  chapel  attached  to  it.  He 
married,  his  cousin  Ada,  the  daughter  of  Waldave,  fourth 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  of  the  Countess  Ada,  natural 
daughter  of  William  the  Lion.  The  younger  Ada  was  the 
childless  widow  of  one  of  the  great  but  unfortunate  family 
of  Courtenay,  whose  motto  still  bewails  their  fallen  splen- 
dour.1 On  her  first  marriage  she  had  been  endowed  by 
her  father  with  the  castle  and  barony  of  Home,  and  this 
dower  she  brought  to  her  second  husband.  From  her  and 
William  de  Greenlaw  descend  the  numerous  and  powerful 
Border  family  of  Home.2  During  the  troubles  that  befell 
the  latter  after  the  battle  of  Flodden  and  under  the 
regency  of  the  Duke  of  Albany,  many  of  the  possessions 
of  the  head  of  the  house  were  dispersed,  and  came  into 
the  king's  hands.  In  1451-52  the  lands  of  Greenlaw 
were  erected  into  a  free  barony,  and  granted  by  James  II. 
to  Thomas  de  Cranston  of  Cranston.  Shortly  after  his 
death — in  or  about  the  year  1470 — the  lands  appear  to 
have  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Redpath  family, 
who  obtained  a  confirmation  of  their  barony,  1508-9. 
In  1596  William  Redpath  resigned  his  barony  into  the 
hands  of  the  king,  in  favour  of  Sir  George  Home  of 

1  "  Ubi  lapsus,  quid  feci  ? " 

2  William  de  Greenlaw  bore  the  paternal  arms  of  the  Earls  of  Dunbar,  but 
carried  the  white  lion  on  a  green  instead  of  a  red  field,  so  as  to  differ  from  the 
head  of  the  house,  and  to  allude  to  his  territorial  designation.     See  Nisbet's 
Heraldry. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH,  47 

Spott,  a  cadet  of  the  Home  family  by  his  descent  from 
George,  third  son  of  Sir  Alexander,  the  eighth  baron. 

Sir  George  Home  of  Spott,  Lord  High  Treasurer  to 
James  VI.,  and  created  by  him  in  1604  Lord  Home  of 
Berwick,  and  in  1605  Earl  of  Dunbar,  obtained  a  royal 
charter  from  the  king  (1596),  which  was  ratified  by 
Parliament  (1600),  to  the  effect  that  "the  town  of  Green- 
law  being  a  centrical  place  in  the  county,  and  so  con- 
venient for  holding  courts,  publications  of  all  summonses 
and  royal  letters,  &c.,  should  be  erected  into  a  free  burgh 
or  barony,  with  privileges  equal  to  the  privileges  of  the 
royal  baronies,  and  that  all  such  proclamations,  &c., 
should  be  made  at  the  'mercat  cross'  of  the  said  burgh 
of  Old  Greenlaw,  as  the  primary  and  principal  burgh  of 
the  whole  county  of  Berwick."  George,  Earl  of  Dunbar, 
died  in  1610,  and  his  ashes  lie  beneath  the  splendid  and 
costly  monument  raised  to  his  memory  in  the  church  of 
Dunbar.  Most  of  his  possessions — including  the  lands  of 
Eccles,  which  had  been  bestowed  on  him  by  the  king- 
passed  to  his  eldest  daughter  Anne,  the  wife  of  Sir  James 
Home  of  Coldingknowes,  and  mother  of  James,  third  Earl 
of  Home.  His  titles,  being  granted  to  the  heirs  male  of 
his  family,  were  claimed  some  years  later  by  his  grand- 
nephew,  Sir  Alexander  Home  of  Manderston,  who  also 
succeeded  to  the  baronies  of  Greenlaw  and  Whiteside ; 
but,  on  his  becoming  greatly  impoverished,  these  lands 


48  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

were  seized  by  his  creditors  immediately  after  the  Restora- 
tion.1 At  the  same  time — about  1661 — a  private  bill  was 
passed  through  Parliament  making  Duns  the  chief  burgh 
of  the  county;  and  a  few  years  later — in  1670 — another 
Act  divided  this  honour  between  Duns  and  Lauder,  the 
only  royal  burgh  in  Berwickshire.  Fortunately  for  Green- 
law,  the  possessions  of  the  Homes  of  Spott  were  purchased 
from  their  creditors — as  has  been  already  said — somewhere 
between  the  Revolution  of  1688  and  the  year  1696,  by  Sir 
Patrick  Hume  of  Polwarth ;  and  by  his  exertions  the  Acts 
of  1661  and  1670  were  repealed,  and  Greenlaw  restored  to 
its  position  as  head  burgh  of  the  shire  of  Berwick. 

There  remains  no  trace  to-day  of  the  ancient  castle  of 
Greenlaw,  nor  of  the  chapel  attached  to  it.  It  stood  about 
half  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the  town,  between  the  road  and 
the  river.  Eighty  years  ago  part  of  the  building,  then 
known  as  "  The  Tenandry,"  was  still  standing  ;  but  now  the 
very  foundations  are  ploughed  up,  and  the  only  thing  that 
recalls  its  existence  is  the  name  of  the  Castle  Mill,  a  little 
farther  down  the  Blackadder.  In  1617  the  Rev.  David 
Home,  minister  of  Greenlaw,  acquired  a  feu  right  to  The 
Tenandry,  and  from  that  date,  down  to  the  middle  of  the 

1  The  last  of  this  family,  Alexander  Home,  Earl  of  Dunbar,  settled  in  East 
Friesland,  and  was  Governor  of  Embden.  He  was  sent  by  the  prince  of  that 
country  as  envoy  to  William  III.  to  congratulate  him  on  his  accession  to  the 
English  throne.  He  died  abroad  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  his 
only  son  having  predeceased  him  in  1703,  the  family  became  extinct. 


MAECHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  49 

last  century,  notices  of  the  Homes  of  Greenlaw  Castle 
occur  in  contemporary  records.  Sir  Everard  Home,  the 
famous  London  surgeon,  was  born  here  in  1746. 

The  patronage  of  the  church  of  Greenlaw  was  given 
in  1147  by  Cospatrick,  second  Earl  of  Dunbar,  to  the 
Abbey  of  St  Mary  at  Kelso.  It  was  repaired  and  almost 
entirely  rebuilt  about  1713,  when  the  present  steeple  was 
added,  westward  from  which  extended  another  building 
similar  to  the  church  in  size  and  appearance,  in  which  all 
law  and  county  business  was  transacted  before  the  erection 
of  the  present  county  buildings  early  in  this  century. 
The  rooms  in  the  steeple  were  used  as  a  prison.  Hence 
the  saying — 

"  Here  stands  the  Gospel  and  the  Law, 
Wi'  HeU's  Hole  atween  the  twa  !  " 

When  the  new  prison  and  county  courts  were  erected 
about  1830,  at  the  whole  expense  and  by  the  liberality 
of  Sir  William  Purves,  the  additional  building  was  pulled 
down,  and  the  steeple  and  church  restored  to  their  original 
state. 

Besides  the  church,  two  chapels  in  the  parish  of  Green- 
law  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  Kelso— that  of  Halyburton 
and  that  of  Lambden  (built  by  Walter  de  Strivelyn) ; 
but  no  trace  remains  of  either,  nor  of  the  populous  vil- 
lages that  surrounded  them.  The  chapel  of  Rowiestoun, 
which  was  connected  with  the  Abbey  of  Melrose,  has 

D 


50          MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 

likewise  vanished ;  but  its  site  is  still  marked  by  the 
deeper  green  of  the  turf  and  the  line  of  ancient  ash- trees 
which  define  the  precincts  of  the  small  rectangular  en- 
closure. It  lay  a  little  to  the  south-east  of  the  Rowie- 
stoun  entrance  to  Marchmont,  or  the  Lynx  Lodges,  as 
they  used  to  be  called,  from  the  great  stone  lynxes — the 
supporters  of  the  Purves  arms — that  surmounted  the  side 
gate-pillars,  and  which,  with  the  Hume  lions  that  crowned 
the  centre  pillars,  are  now  in  the  garden  at  Marchmont. 
The  lodges  have  been  done  away  with  for  many  years, 
and  only  the  round  gate-house  at  the  top  of  the  hill 
is  left. 


Lantern  carried  by  Lady  Grisell  Baillie. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  51 


CHAPTER    III. 

rPHE  happiness  and  prosperity  of  the  Marchmont  family 
reached  their  height  during  the  latter  years  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  office  of  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Scotland,  which  was  bestowed  on  Earl  Patrick  in  1696, 
was  quickly  followed  by  his  elevation  to  the  highest 
official  position  in  the  kingdom,  that  of  the  King's  High 
Commissioner  to  the  Parliament,  to  which  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  1698.  This  necessitated  his  spending  a  part  of 
the  year  in  Edinburgh.  He  had  apartments  in  Holyrood, 
which  he  and  Lady  Marchmont  furnished  sumptuously,1 

1  In  Mr  George  Home's  MS.  Journal  (preserved  in  the  Marchmont  Library) 
occurs  the  following  note,  dated  July  11,  1698:  "I  went  with  my  Lord 
Polwarth  to  the  Abbey,  where  I  saw  some  furniture  they  had  put  up  which 
is  very  fine.  The  hangings  of  the  drawing-room  have  silver  in  them,  and 
chairs  of  crimson  damask.  The  bed  of  state  is  very  fine,  the  curtaines  of 
damask  blue  and  white,  and  lined  with  green  satin  and  orange  fringes.  I 
never  thought  blue  and  green  suited  well  near  each  other  before.  .  .  .  There 
are  also  two  cabinets,  two  tables,  two  large  glasses  and  stands,  all  finely  Japand. 
I  saw  the  coach,  which  is  very  fine  and  very  high  ;  but  they  say  the  painting 
was  spoilt  in  the  ship,  but  it  is  done  np  again,  tho'  not  so  well.  My  Lady  has 
also  a  very  fine  chair  Japand.  They  tell  me  they  have  spent  1200  Ms.  more 
than  their  allowance." 


52  MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

and  where  they  entertained  in  a  princely  fashion,  as 
appears  from  a  bundle  of  bills  of  fare  which  have  been 
kept  at  Marchmont  ever  since,  and  a  few  of  which  are 
printed  in  the  Appendix.1  The  food  seems  to  have  been 
simple  and  abundant,  though  with  such  an  enormous 
number  of  dishes  served  at  each  meal  there  could  not 
be  much  variety  in  the  dinners  of  the  different  days. 
Forty  consecutive  bills  of  fare  have  been  preserved,  ex- 
tending from  the  end  of  July  to  early  in  September 
1698  ;  and  on  studying  them,  it  appears  that  every  second 
day  a  great  banquet  was  served,  and  on  the  intervening 
days  dinners  of  more  moderate  proportions,  though  even 
the  smaller  feasts  seem  gigantic  to  our  present  ideas. 

The  rest  of  the  year  was  spent  in  their  Berwickshire 
home,  the  Castle  of  Eedbraes,  which,  though  ruthlessly 
swept  away  when  the  new  house  of  Marchmont  was  built, 
seems,  from  a  picture  still  existing  of  it,  to  have  been  a 
fine  and  imposing  edifice.  No  one  knows  when  or  by 
whom  it  was  built,  but  it  was  the  third  house  in  which 
the  lords  of  the  soil  had  lived.  The  tower  of  the  old 
Barons  of  Polwarth  stood,  as  has  been  said  before,  near 
the  village.  When  that  was  deserted,  a  second  house 
rose  near  the  eastern  end  of  the  great  avenue.  Irregu- 
larly shaped  hollows,  where  mighty  blocks  of  stone  crop 
out  of  the  ground,  the  ruins  of  old  foundations,  are  all 

1  See  Appendix  I. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  53 

now  left  to  show  the  site  of  the  Mains  House.1  Kedbraes 
stood  in  a  more  sheltered  situation,  at  the  top  of  a  steep 
bank  facing  the  south,  and  was  approached  by  a  noble 
beech  avenue.  All  that  remains  of  it  are  the  two  back 
wings,  now  collectively  known  as  "The  Offices."  The 
eastern  wing  held  the  kitchens ;  the  other,  which  now 
houses  the  shepherd  and  the  gardeners,  was  the  laundry. 
The  sculptured  facing  stones  on  the  angles  of  the  walls  are 
of  a  similar  character  to,  though  less  ornate  than,  those  on 
Heriot's  Hospital,  and  seem  to  suggest  that  part  of  Red- 
braes  may  date  from  the  period  of  Inigo  Jones.  What  is 
at  present  an  empty  grass-plot  between  the  wings  was  then 
covered  by  the  main  edifice  with  its  central  tower  of  im- 
posing height  and  its  lines  of  building  on  either  side 
flanked  by  corresponding  towers.  Farther  away  to  the 
west  was  the  stable-court,  now  used  for  farm  purposes,  and 
on  the  sunny  slopes  in  front  lay  the  garden.  The  box- 
edgings  of  the  old  flower-border  have  grown  into  a  tall 
hedge,  and  the  long  rectangular  lines  of  clipped  yews  are 
now  large  single  trees.  And  that  is  all  that  is  left  of  the 
old  garden,  unless  the  sheets  of  snowdrops,  which  every 
spring  hang  like  a  snowdrift  on  the  steep  red  bank  below, 
grew  there  formerly,  and  now  bear  silent  witness  how 

1  Julian,  Lady  Newton,  Earl  Patrick's  eldest  sister,  was  born  at  the  Mains, 
as  appears  by  an  entry  in  her  mother  Lady  Jedburgh's  Bible.  The  younger 
children  were  all  born  at  Redbraes. 


54  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

far  more  tenderly  mother  Nature  clings  to  the  old  mem- 
ories than  does  ungrateful  man.  Some  of  the  carved 
stones  with  arms  and  mottoes  have  been  built  into  the 
wall  of  the  present  garden ;  and  in  the  life-sized  picture 
of  "Mars,"  Lord  Polwarth's  favourite  dog,  there  is  a  stiff 
and  formal — therefore  probably  accurate — presentment  of 
the  old  castle  depicted  in  the  background.1 

Quantities  of  family  portraits  were  removed  from  Red- 
braes  to  the  present  house  of  Marchmont,  and  by  their 
help  the  former  generations  of  Humes  reveal  themselves 
to  their  descendants.  The  bare  record  of  their  names 
and  doings  becomes  clothed  with  a  living  and  gracious 
personality,  as  one  by  one  the  shapes  arise :  Earl  Patrick, 
with  his  shrewd  kindly  face  and  clear  blue  eyes ;  Lady 
Marchmont,*  serene  and  placid-looking  ;  the  bluff  honest 
features  of  their  soldier  son,  Lord  Polwarth ;  and  so 
through  a  long  line  of  family  pictures,  few  of  any  great 
artistic  merit,  and  yet  all  so  unmistakably  like  their 
originals. 

Of  all  these  portraits,  none  is  fraught  with  so  pathetic 
an  interest  as  that  of  the  sweet  face,  with  deep  blue  eyes 

1  "Mars"  was  a  smooth-coated  black-and-white  mastiff  of  immense  size,  as 
is  shown  by  his  collar,  which  is  still  treasured  among  the  family  relics.  It  is 
of  pierced  ironwork,  the  letters  of  his  master's  name,  "  Patrick,  Lord  Pol- 
warth," forming  the  pattern.  "Mars"  was  again  painted  some  years  later  by 
the  side  of  little  George  Hume,  Lord  Polwarth's  eldest  nephew.  The  boy's 
hand  is  stretched  out  to  caress  the  dog,  which,  turning  away,  looks  out  of  the 
picture  as  if  watching  for  the  master  who  was  never  to  return. 


7) 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  55 

and  waving  fair  hair,  which  still  smiles  down  from  the 
Green  Room  walls.     This  was  Lord  Polwarth's  passionately 
loved   first   wife,  whose  death  caused  such  grief  to  the 
whole  family  and  made  the  first  break  in  the  even  pros- 
perity of  their  existence.     She  was  a  distant  cousin  of  his 
own, — Elizabeth  Hume  of  Castle  Hume,  in  Ireland, — rand 
he  had  loved   her  from  the  time  that   she  came,  when 
just  grown  up,  to  stay  with  her  Scottish  relations,  whose 
ward  she  was,  and  to  share  with  them  in  the  gaieties  of 
the  capital.      The  claims   of  his  profession  delayed   the 
marriage  for  a  time,  as  he  was  ordered  to  Flanders  with 
his  regiment;   and  it  was  not  till  December  1697  that 
the  wedding  took  place.     Their  happiness  lasted  just  four 
years.      A  chill  from  an  accidental  wetting  brought  on 
consumption,  and  with  the  first  December  snows  of  1701 
the  young  wife  passed  away.     Lord  Polwarth  never  re- 
covered her  loss  ;   and   from  nursing  her,  he  contracted 
the  seeds  of  the   same   fatal   illness,   which   eight   years 
later  carried  him  off. 

"The  death  of  my  kind,  and,  upon  all  accounts,  be- 
loved daughter  Bettie,  your  sister,  is  a  weight  upon  me 
still ! "  writes  Lord  Marchmont  years  after  her  death  to 
her  brother  Sir  Gustavus ;  and  in  truth  a  warm  and 
close  tie  had  subsisted  between  them.  Both  thought 
deeply  on  religious  subjects ;  and  most  touching  letters 
exist,  written  to  her  by  Lord  Marchmont  during  that 


56  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

sad  autumn  of  1701,  when  each  day  found  her  weaker, 
and  her  hopes  of  earthly  happiness  more  surely  slipping 
away.1 

From  these  sad  thoughts  Lord  Marchmont  was  roused 
by  political  events.  He  greatly  felt  the  death  of  William 
III.,  which  occurred  in  1702.  The  king  had  always 
treated  him  with  the  highest  consideration  and  esteem, 
and,  in  addition  to  his  other  marks  of  favour,  had  been 
pleased  to  give  him,  under  the  Great  Seal,  a  very  ample 
approbation  of  his  services,  dated  April  19,  1700,  declaring 
"  Quod  prsefatus  Comes,  in  omnibus  muneribus  a  nobis 
concreditis,  candore  et  integritatse  summa,  cum  appro- 
batione  et  satisfactione  nostra  sese  gessit  et  exoneravit." 
His  advice  was  constantly  sought  on  matters  connected 
with  Scottish  affairs,  and  especially  with  Church  gov- 
ernment ;  and  it  was  largely  owing  to  his  representations 
that  the  Presbyterian  form  of  worship  was  appointed 
by  law  to  be  the  Established  Church  of  Scotland.  In 
1702  he  attended  the  opening  of  the  General  Assembly 
as  Lord  High  Commissioner.  This  was  the  last  service 
he  rendered  his  master,  who  died  in  the  month  of  March 
while  the  Assembly  was  still  sitting.  Queen  Anne  con- 
tinued him  in  this  office,  and  also  in  that  of  Lord 
Chancellor,  but  he  only  retained  them  a  few  months. 
A  bill  that  he  brought  in  for  the  abjuration  of  the  so- 

1  Marchmont  Papers,  vol.  iii.  pp.  221-233. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  57 

called  Pretender  (James,  Prince  of  Wales)  was  obnox- 
ious to  the  Court  party,  and  was  put  a  stop  to.  The 
Great  Seal  was  then  taken  from  him,  and  given  to  Lord 
Seafield.  His  removal  from  office  did  not  interfere  with 
his  advocacy  of  his  principles,  and  in  1703  he  succeeded 
in  getting  a  measure  passed  for  the  security  of  the 
Presbyterian  government. 

Immediately  on  Queen  Anne's  accession  to  the  throne, 
an  Act  had  been  passed  by  the  English  Parliament  set- 
tling the  succession  to  the  Crown  on  Princess  Sophia  and 
her  heirs.  The  failure  to  pass  a  similar  measure  in  Scot- 
land doubled  Lord  Marchmont's  anxiety  to  see  a  Treaty 
of  Union  drawn  up  between  the  two  countries.  Nothing 
else,  in  his  opinion,  could  secure  the  Protestant  succession 
in  the  event  of  the  queen's  death ;  and  for  this  end  he 
worked  with  heart  and  soul.  His  letters  to  his  cousin 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  to  Lord  Somers,  Lord  Wharton, 
and  other  prominent  English  statesmen,  show  the  im- 
portance he  attached  to  this  measure ;  and  it  was  greatly 
owing  to  his  advice  on  the  selection  of  commissioners  to 
treat  on  the  different  articles,  that  the  affair  was  so  suc- 
cessfully carried  out.  His  second  son,  Sir  Alexander 
Campbell,  who  had  taken  his  wife's  name  on  her  succession 
to  the  Cessnock  estates,  and  his  son-in-law,  Mr  Baillie  of 
Jerviswoode,  were  both  on  a  sub-committee  which  consid- 
ered the  various  articles  in  detail ;  while  Lord  Marchmont, 


58  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 

as  one  of  the  most  distinguished  leaders  of  the  party  in 
the  Scottish  Parliament  known  as  "  The  Squadron,"  from 
its  acting  independently  of  either  side,  used  his  influence 
in  a  way  which,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty,  called 
forth  the  following  letter  from  the  queen  : l — 

"  KENSINGTON,  Novr.  ye  5th. 

"The  many  assurances  you  have  given  me  yourself  of  your 
zeale  for  my  Service,  and  the  accounts  I  have  received  from  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry  and  all  my  other  Servants  of  ye  proofes  you 
have  shewn  of  it  in  your  harty  Concurrance  wth  them  in  ye  great 
affaire  of  the  Union,  gives  me  soe  much  satisfaction  y*  I  can  not 
but  return  you  my  thanks  my  Self,  and  assure  you  I  shall  be 
glad  to  shew  you  on  any  occasion  how  sensible  I  am  of  your  friend- 
ship, being  Sincerely  Your  very  affectionate  freind,  ANNE  K. 

"To  the  EAELE  OF  MARCHEMONT. " " 

With  the  Union  ceased  Lord  Marchmont's  parliamentary 
life.  Though  he  offered  himself  as  a  candidate  at  the 
election  of  Scots  representative  peers  in  1707  and  1708, 
it  was  in  each  case  without  success.  The  politics  of  Queen 

1  Lord  Marchmont  has  been  accused  by  Lockhart,  Tindal,  Smollett,  and 
other  historians,  of  taking  English  gold  as  a  reward  for  his  share  in  furthering 
the  Union,  and  the  exact  sum  is  stated,  ,£1104,  15s.  7d. — a  pitiful  sum  for 
which  to  sell  one's  country  !     The  accusation  has  been  thoroughly  gone  into 
and  refuted  by  Sir  George  Rose  in  his  '  Defence  of  Patrick,  Earl  of  March- 
mont.'    He  shows  that,  far  from  being  a  bribe,  the  sum  paid  fell  short  of 
arrears  owed  to  him  by  the  Government  for  his  salary  as  Chancellor  and  his 
pension  from  King  William  of  £400  a-year,  and  was  paid  in  discharge  of  that 
debt.     For  full  details  the  reader  is  referred  to  '  The  Marchmont  Papers,' 
vol.  i. 

2  Holograph  letter  at  Marchmont. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  59 

Anne's  Court  became  more  Tory  as  time  went  on ;  and 
the  queen's  friendly  feelings  towards  Lord  Marchmont 
sensibly  diminished,  till  in  1710  he  was  deprived  of  the 
office  of  High  Sheriff  of  Berwickshire,  which  on  being 
taken  from  him  was  given  to  Lord  Home. 

For  some  years  previously  he  had  greatly  withdrawn 
from  public  life,  and  events  had  happened  in  his  family 
which,  to  so  keenly  affectionate  a  nature,  had  brought 
much  sorrow.  Poor  young  Lady  Polwarth's  death  was 
the  first  grief ;  and  not  two  years  later  this  was  followed 
by  the  loss  of  Lady  Marchmont.  She  had  lived  just  long 
enough  to  see  the  restoration  of  Polwarth  church,  a  pious 
deed  probably  thought  of  in  the  long  dark  hours  during 
which  Sir  Patrick  had  found  shelter  in  the  vault,  and 
which  he  hastened  to  carry  out  when  more  prosperous 
days  arrived.  Lady  Marchmont  had  been  in  bad  health 
for  some  time,  but  when  the  serious  nature  of  her  illness 
— a  cancer  —  was  discovered,  Lord  Marchmont  removed 
her  to  Edinburgh  for  further  advice.  She  died  there 
the  llth  of  October  1703.  All  her  children  were  with 
her  at  the  last ;  but  Lady  Grisell,  in  an  agony  of  grief, 
hid  herself  behind  the  curtains  of  the  bed.  Her  mother, 
missing  her,  asked,  "Where  is  Grisell?"  and  when  she 
came  forward,  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "  My  dear 
Grisell,  blessed  be  you  above  all,  for  a  helpful  child  have 
you  been  to  me ! "  To  the  end  of  her  life  Lady  Grisell 


60  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

never  spoke  of  her  mother  without  tears,  any  more  than 
she  did  of  her  eldest  brother — she  had  been  so  devotedly 
fond  of  them  both. 

Lord  and  Lady  Marchmont's  married  life  had  been  a 
very  happy  one.  Her  husband  wrote  the  following  de- 
scription of  her  in  her  Bible,  which  he  gave  to  Lady  Grisell 
in  memory  of  her  : — 

"  Grisell  Lady  Marchmont,  her  book.  To  Lady  Grisell  Hume, 
Lady  Jerviswood,  my  beloved  daughter.  My  Heart,  in  remem- 
brance of  your  mother,  keep  this  Bible,  which  is  what  she  ordin- 
arily made  use  of.  She  had  been  happy  of  a  religious  and  virtuous 
education,  by  the  care  of  virtuous  and  religious  parents.  She 
was  of  a  middle  stature,  of  a  plump  full  body,  a  clear  ruddy 
complexion,  a  grave  majestic  countenance,  a  composed,  steady, 
and  mild  spirit,  of  a  most  firm  and  equal  mind,  never  elevated 
by  prosperity,  nor  debased  or  daunted  by  adversity.  She  was  a 
wonderful  stay  and  support  to  me  in  our  exile  and  trouble,  and 
a  humble  and  thankful  partaker  with  me  in  our  more  prosperous 
condition  ;  in  both  which,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  she  helped  much 
to  keep  the  balance  of  our  deportment  even.  She  was  constant 
and  diligent  in  the  practice  of  religion  and  virtue,  a  careful 
observer  of  worship  to  God,  and  of  her  duties  to  her  husband, 
her  children,  her  friends,  her  neighbours,  her  tenants,  and  her 
servants ;  so  that  it  may  justly  be  said,  her  piety,  probity,  virtue, 
and  prudence  were  without  a  blot  or  stain,  and  beyond  reproach. 
As,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  she  had  lived  well,  so  by  His  mercy,  in 
the  time  of  her  sickness,  and  at  her  death,  there  appeared  many 
convincing  evidences  that  the  Lord  took  her  to  the  enjoyment  of 
endless  happiness  and  bliss.  She  died  the  llth  of  October  1703, 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  61 

at  Edinburgh,  and  was  buried  in  my  burying  -  place  near  the 
Canongate  Church,  where  I  have  caused  mark  out  a  grave  for 
myself  close  by  hers,  upon  the  left  side  in  the  middle  of  the 
ground.  MARCHMONT." 

Only  nine  of  the  seventeen  children  his  wife  had  borne 
him  lived  to  grow  up,  and  of  these  Christian  and  Robert 
had  long  been  dead,  and  the  rest  all  married  with  homes 
of  their  own.  The  great  red  castle  overlooking  the  Merse 
was  a  lonely  dwelling  now,  and  Lord  Marchmont's  life 
would  have  been  a  dreary  one  had  it  not  been  for  his 
political  schemes,  which,  till  the  Union  was  an  accom- 
plished fact,  gave  him  much  care  and  anxiety.  His 
favourite  daughter,  Grisell,  was  now,  as  always,  his  great- 
est comfort.  Her  energy  was  as  unflagging  as  her  affection 
was  warm  and  unwearied, /and  she  came  constantly  from 
Mellerstain  to  help  and  advise  her  father  in  his  private 
affairs,  though  her  own  hands  were  already  full.  Her 
husband,  absorbed  in  politics,  had  long  ago  made  over 
to  her  the  entire  management  of  his  estates ;  and  her 
two  daughters,  Grisell  and  Kachel,  who  were  just  growing 
up,  claimed  a  good  deal  of  her  care. 

Lord  Polwarth's  second  marriage  (which  took  place  in 
the  April  preceding  his  mother's  death)  was  a  great  satis- 
faction to  the  whole  family.  His  grief  at  the  loss  of  his 
first  wife  was  so  excessive  that  it  gave  Lady  Grisell  much 
anxiety,  and  both  she  and  Lord  Marchmont  constantly 


62  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 

urged  him  to  marry  again.  For  some  time  his  bad  health 
and  the  memory  of  the  past  made  him  very  averse  to  the 
idea ;  but  at  last,  wearied  by  his  father  and  sister's  impor- 
tunities, he  gave  way,  and  made  proposals  to  the  bride 
they  had  selected — Lady  Jane  Home,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Charles,  sixth  Earl  of  Home,  a  young  and  beautiful 
woman,  commonly  known  as  "Bonnie  Jean  o'  the  Hirsel." 
It  was  a  curious  marriage  for  her  to  make ;  and  one 
wonders  now  what  was  its  secret  history,  and  what  in- 
ducement there  could  be  to  persuade  a  woman  of  high 
rank  and  great  personal  attractions  to  marry  a  man 
much  older  than  herself,  in  broken  health  and  spirits, 
who  evidently  did  not  care  in  the  least  for  her.  In 
fact,  he  made  it  no  secret  that  he  married  solely  to  please 
his  family,  and  that  he  recked  not  who  the  lady  was, 
provided  he  had  no  trouble  in  courting  her.  Can  it  be 
that  the  few  verses  that  survive  of  an  old  and  half- 
forgotten  ballad  give  a  hint  of  the  truth  ?— 

"  Bonnie  Jean  o'  the  Hirsel, 
Bonnie  Jean  o'  the  Hirsel, 
She  has  slighted  baith  lairds  and  lords, 
And  ta'en  up  wi'  the  Laird  o'  Stichill. 


Stichill  never  will  get  ye,  Jean, 
Stichill  never  will  get  ye  ; 
For  a'  his  gear  and  his  bonnie  black  horse, 
He  may  come  but  he'll  gang  without  ye  ! 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  63 

Bonnie  Jean  o"  the  Hirsel, 

Bonnie  Jean  o'  the  Hirsel, 

She's  forsaken  baith  lairds  and  lords, 

An'  she's  off  vri'  the  Laird  o'  Stichill." l 

Had  Lady  Jane  loved  before,  not  wisely  but  too  well  ? 
and  did  she  now  want  to  shelter  herself  beneath  the  un- 
blemished reputation  of  the  Marchmont  family  ?  Tradition 
is  silent ;  but  whatever  may  have  happened,  she  made  Lord 
Polwarth  a  faithful  and  devoted  wife  during  the  few  years 
that  their  married  life  lasted,  and  after  his  death  she  con- 
tinued to  retain  the  affection  and  respect  of  his  family. 
Her  picture  is  still  at  Marchmont,  a  handsome  imperious- 
looking  woman,  but  wanting  in  the  charm  that  clings  to 
the  first  Lady  Polwarth. 

As  early  as  the  year  1708,  Lord  Marchmont's  letters 
betray  the  anxiety  caused  to  him  by  his  son's  health.  Lord 
Polwarth  got  so  rapidly  worse  during  the  summer  of  1709, 
that  he  found  himself  obliged  to  ask  permission  from  the 
queen  to  dispose  of  his  regiment  (the  7th  Queen's 
Dragoons,  of  which  he  had  been  made  colonel,  April  28, 
1707).  Repairs  and  alterations  to  the  house  were  being 
made  at  Redbraes  that  autumn ;  and  it  was  thought  that 
the  damp  and  cold  caused  by  the  new  building  might  be 

1  Stichill  in  Roxburghshire,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Pringles  of  Stichill, 
is  about  ten  miles  from  the  Hirsel.  Lady  John  Scott  got  these  verses 
from  Betty  Thorburn,  an  old  woman  at  Spottis\voode,  who  used  to  sing 
them  long  ago. 


64  MAECHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

dangerous  in  his  weak  state.  Lady  Polwartli  and  he 
therefore  removed  to  Kelso  for  the  winter,  as  being  a 
warmer  and  drier  spot ;  and  there,  on  the  25th  of  Novem- 
ber, he  expired,  to  the  inexpressible  sorrow  of  his  relations. 
His  father's  letters  are  very  affecting.  Writing  to  his 
cousin.  Mr  Pringle,  the  following  day,  to  tell  him  the  sad 
news,  he  ends,  "  Wishing  that  you  may  never  be  under 
such  a  weight  of  grief  as  I  now  am  !  "  And  a  few  months 
later  he  writes  as  follows  to  Sir  Gustavus  Hume  : — 

"  The  sense  of  my  loss  lay  heavy  upon  me,  doth  so  still,  and  will 
do  so  till  I  die.  I  had  long  thought  that  no  grief  would  be  equal 
to  that  of  young  parents  for  the  death  of  their  young  children, 
whereof  I  had  much  experience  in  my  younger  years;  but  now 
I  am  taught  to  think  otherwise ;  for  when  kind  and  dutiful  children 
add  to  the  natural  tie  those  of  continual  marks  of  affection  in 
obsequiousness  and  all  manner  of  kind  services  to  the  parents, 
enough  to  engage  the  affection  even  to  strangers,  that  doth  greatly 
add  to  the  natural  obligation.  Besides,  this  grief,  however  sharp, 
sticks  not  so  long  with  younger  people — time  wears  it  off;  but 
when  it  comes  upon  aged  people,  there  is  no  getting  it  shaken  off. 
Indeed  my  good  son  had  so  many  excellent  qualities  in  him,  as 
gained  him  the  goodwill  and  kind  affection,  not  only  of  his  nearest 
and  all  others,  his  relations,  but  even  of  strangers  who  came  to  be 
of  his  acquaintance,  whereof  there  are  many  witnesses  ;  so  that  it 
may  be  guessed  that  I,  a  father  of  seventy  years,  must  be  much 
weighted  by  being  deprived  of  such  a  son  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of 
his  age."  l 

1  Patrick,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  to  Sir  Gustavus  Hume,  July  8,  1710. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  65 

Elsewhere  he  says  of  him  that  "  he  was  a  good  man, 
having  the  fear  of  God  in  his  heart ;  that  he  was  a  person 
of  great  probity  and  honesty ;  that  he  was  a  most  dutiful 
child  to  his  parents,  and  a  good  husband  to  his  wife ;  that 
he  was  a  faithful  and  steady  friend,  where  he  professed  it ; 
and  that,  as  a  soldier,  he  was  both  diligent  and  daring, 
composed  and  courageous,  brave  and  benign ;  and  that  he 
had  been  well  educated  in  the  learning  fittest  for  a  gentle- 
man." l  Few  fathers  have  been  more  blessed  than  Lord 
Marchmont  in  their  children,  not  one  of  his  three  sons 
having  ever  given  him  a  moment's  real  care  or  anxiety ; 
but  Patrick,  the  eldest,  had  ever  been  the  best  beloved, 
and  his  death  was.  a  heavy  blow. 

The  following  year — 1710  —  brought  the  excitement 
of  a  wedding,  that  of  the  eldest  of  the  grand-children, 
Grisell  Baillie,  who  married  young  Murray  of  Stanhope. 
Though  she  had  for  some  time  been  courted  by  Mr  Murray, 
nothing  was  settled  till  a  certain  Thursday  in  August, 
when  the  young  couple  became  engaged.  They  were  cried 
thrice  on  the  next  Sunday,  and  married  very  quietly  on 
the  following  Wednesday.  Never  did  the  proverb  come 
more  true,  "Marry  in  haste  and  repent  at  leisure,"  for 
a  more  ill-omened  unhappy  marriage  has  seldom  been. 
Mr  Murray's  infirmity  of  temper  showed  itself  in  very 

1  Patrick,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  to  George  Baillie  of  Jerviswoode,  March  27, 
1710. 

E 


66  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

early  days  ;  and  less  than  four  years  later — in  1714 — a  legal 
separation  became  necessary,  as  his  wife  was  in  actual 
danger  of  her  life  from  his  fits  of  jealous  rage.  From 
some  of  Mr  Murray's  own  letters  to  his  father-in-law, 
which  were  produced  in  court,  it  appears  that  at  his 
marriage  he  had  been  attended  by  an  intimate  friend  and 
companion  of  his  own,  a  Mr  Hamilton,  who  was  till  then 
unknown  to  the  Jerviswoode  family,  and  had  never  since 
been  seen  by  them ;  that  on  the  second  evening  after  the 
marriage  there  was  music  and  dancing,  when  Mr  Hamilton 
had  danced  several  times  with  Mrs  Murray,  whereupon 
Mr  Murray  felt  himself  overpowered  by  the  most  appalling 
apprehension  that  his  bride  had  transferred  her  affections 
to  his  friend ;  that  he  had  drawn  Mr  Hamilton  aside  and 
besought  him  not  to  dance  any  more,  a  request  the  latter 
made  light  of,  and  proceeded  to  finish  the  dance ;  that 
during  supper  he  had  tried  to  suppress  his  feelings,  but 
that  on  retiring  to  his  room  they  had  burst  forth  in  a 
way  very  deeply  to  offend  his  wife,  and  to  call  for  the 
immediate  interposition  of  her  mother.  All  this  he  freely 
confessed  in  his  letter,  and  also  that  he  could  not  in  any 
way  accuse  his  wife  of  the  slightest  impropriety  of  con- 
duct ;  but  that  from  time  to  time  he  was  tortured  with 
the  conviction  that  he  had  lost  her  love,  and  incurred 
her  unalterable  displeasure.  These  ideas  almost  amounted 
to  insanity;  and  the  gloomy  fits  of  depression  into  which 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLIVARTH.  67 

he  fell  periodically  filled  her  with  terror.  One  day  he 
put  into  her  hands  a  paper  of  the  'Tatler,'  which  he 
desired  her  to  read,  in  a  way  which  seemed  full  of  sig- 
nificance. She  found  it  contained  the  story  of  the  murder 
of  Mrs  Eustace  by  her  husband,  and  the  similarity  in 
the  characters  and  circumstances  of  the  parties  made  a 
deep  impression  on  her  mind.  In  spite  of  this  extra- 
ordinary conduct,  he  appears  to  have  been  passionately 
attached  to  her ;  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  when  Mrs 
Murray  sat  for  her  picture  in  London  long  after  the 
separation,  the  painter  told  her  that  a  gentleman  came 
frequently  to  his  house,  and  would  stand  for  an  hour 
with  his  arms  folded,  gazing  at  her  likeness.  This  person 
was  discovered  to  be  her  husband.  In  1724,  by  the  death 
of  his  father,  he  became  Sir  Alexander  Murray  of  Stanhope, 
but  this  made  no  difference  in  his  relations  with  his  wife. 
He  displayed  the  same  folly  in  the  management  of  his 
property  as  in  his  domestic  affairs,  and  by  his  wild  and 
chimerical  schemes  rapidly  dissipated  the  family  estates. 
He  died  in  poverty  in  1743. 

After  her  separation  from  her  husband,  Lady  Murray 
passed  much  of  her  time  in  England,  in  intimate  associa- 
tion with  the  most  refined  and  cultivated  society  of  the 
day.  In  Gay's  well-known  verses  of  congratulation  to 
Pope  on  his  having  finished  his  translation  of  'The 
Iliad,'  the  "  sweet  -tongued  Murray"  is  named  as  one  of 


68  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

the  "goodly  dames"  who  advance  to  hail  the  return  of 
the  poet  :— 

"  What  lady's  that,  to  whom  he  gently  bends  ? 

"Who  knows  not  her  ?     Ah  !  those  are  Wortley's  eyes  ! 
How  art  thou  honoured,  numbered  with  her  friends, 

For  she  distinguishes  the  good  and  wise  ! 
The  sweet-tongued  Murray  near  her  side  attends. 

Now  to  my  heart  the  glance  of  Howard  flies  ! 
Now  Hervey,  fair  of  face,  I  mark  full  well, 

With  thee,  Youth's  youngest  daughter,  sweet  Lepel ! " 

Her  friendship  with  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  was 
no  more  destined  to  be  lasting  than  that  of  the  latter  with 
the  poet.  It  was  brought  to  an  end  in  the  following 
manner.  Lady  Murray  had  had  a  narrow  escape  in  1721 
from  the  violence  of  a  drunken  servant  of  Lord  Binning's, 
who  broke  into  her  room  when  the  household  were  asleep, 
and.  but  for  her  presence  of  mind  might  have  killed  her. 
Lady  Mary  chose  to  amuse  herself  by  the  composition 
of  an  infamous  ballad  on  this  accident ;  but  Lady  Murray 
was  quite  able  to  hold  her  own,  and  resented  Lady  Mary's 
malice  in  a  way  which  gave  her  no  small  disturbance,  as 
appears  from  her  letters  on  the  subject  to  her  sister, 
Lady  Mar. 

A  very  different  friend  was  Lady  Hervey,  "  sweet  Molly 
Lepel,"  to  whom  Lady  Murray  was  deeply  attached. 
Even  when,  by  her  mother's  death,  and  her  owrn  succession 
to  the  Mellerstain  estates,  of  which  Lady  Grisell  had  held 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  69 

the  life-rent,  the  greater  portion  of  her  year  had  to  be 
spent  in  Scotland,  distance  proved  no  bar  to  their  intimacy. 
In  the  summer  of  1757  Lady  Hervey  made  a  journey  to 
the  North  on  purpose,  as  she  wrote,  to  pass  a  few  months 
with  her  "dearest  and  oldest  friends,  Lady  Murray  and 
her  family."  Two  years  later,  in  June  1759,  Lady  Murray 
died  ;  and  beyond  her  nearest  relations,  by  no  one  was  she 
lamented  so  deeply  as  by  this  friend  of  forty  years'  stand- 
ing, who  gives  the  following  charming  picture  of  her  in 
one  of  her  letters  :— 

"  Never  in  my  long  life  did  I  ever  meet  with  a  creature,  in  all 
respects,  like  her :  many  have  excelled  her,  perhaps,  in  particular 
qualities ;  but  none  that  ever  I  met  with  have  equalled  her  in  all. 
Sound  good  sense,  strong  judgment,  great  sagacity,  strict  honour, 
truth,  and  sincerity ;  a  most  affectionate  disposition  of  mind ;  con- 
stant and  steady ;  not  obstinate ;  great  indulgence  to  others ;  a 
most  sweet  cheerful  temper;  and  a  sort  of  liveliness  and  good- 
humour  that  promoted  innocent  mirth  wherever  she  came;  and, 
with  all  this,  her  nature,  or  her  understanding,  or  both,  gave  her 
such  an  attention  to  everything  and  everybody,  that  neither  when 
she  was  most  vexed  (and  many  vexations  she  had),  nor  when  in  her 
highest  spirits,  did  she  ever  say  or  do  a  thing  that  could  offend  or 
hurt  any  one.  In  forty  years,  and  as  much  as  we  lived  together, 
she  never  said  or  did  the  least  thing  to  me  that,  from  any  reason 
in  the  world,  I  could  have  wished  undone  or  unsaid.  Of  no  other 
person  that  I  ever  had  any  connection  with  can  I  say  the  same. 
Inadvertence,  ill-humour,  or  too  much  spirits,  will,  in  most  people, 
at  some  time  or  other,  make  them  do  or  say  what  may  hurt  at 
least  for  a  time  their  best  friends.  But  she  had  a  kind  of  delicacy 


70 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


in  her  way  of  thinking,  accompanied  by  a  reflection  so  quick,  that 
though  she  seemed  to  speak  without  considering  beforehand,  she 
could  not,  had  she  considered  ever  so  long,  have  more  dexterously 
and  more  effectually  avoided  the  least  thing  that  could  either 
directly  or  obliquely  have  made  any  one  uneasy  or  out  of  coun- 
tenance. Oh  !  she  was — what  was  she  not  ? — but  'tis  all  over  ! " 1 

1  Mary,  Lady  Hervey,  to  the  Rev.  Edmund  Morris,  July  17,  1759. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  71 


CHAPTER    IV. 

/~\N  the  accession  of  George  I.,  Lord  Marchmont  was 
restored  to  his  old  office  of  High  Sheriff  of  Ber- 
wickshire, and  was  appointed  a  Lord  of  the  Court  of 
Police.  He  was  as  devoted  an  adherent  of  the  house  of 
Hanover  as  he  had  been  of  the  Prince  of  Orange ;  and 
by  his  prompt  action,  in  1715,  in  forbidding  a  meeting 
of  the  gentlemen  of  Berwickshire  whom  he  suspected  of 
sympathy  with  the  Stuart  cause,  he  afforded  great  assist- 
ance to  the  Government.  Two  years  later,  in  1717,  he 
was  persuaded  by  his  children  to  give  up  living  at  Red- 
braes,  which  they  thought  too  cold  and  lonely  a  residence 
for  one  of  his  advanced  years,  he  being  then  nearer 
eighty  than  seventy.  He  bought  a  house  in  Berwick, 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Lady  Julian 
Bellingham,  now  a  widow,  came  to  live  permanently 
with  him;  but  it  was  still  the  devoted  Lady  Grisell 
who  looked  after  his  affairs.  In  spite  of  the  trouble 
which  the  management  of  her  husband's  property  gave 


72  MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

her,  she  found  time  to  go  regularly  through  her  father's 
accounts,  settling  matters  with  his  steward,  and  gener- 
ally superintending  all  his  business. 

Nor  was  this  all.  Her  brother  Alexander,  now  Lord 
Polwarth,  was  in  1716  sent  on  a  mission  to  Copenhagen, 
and  during  his  absence  it  was  to  his  elder  sister  that 
he  gave  everything  in  charge — a  trust  which  she  scrupu- 
lously carried  out.  It  does  not  appear  certain  whether 
his  wife  accompanied  him  to  Denmark ;  but  whether  or 
not,  Lady  Grisell  proved  an  excellent  guardian  to  his 
children.  With  some  trouble  and  difficulty  she  got  the 
famous  Colin  Maclaurin — the  pupil  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
and  already,  at  the  age  of  twenty -one,  the  foremost 
mathematician  of  the  day  —  to  go  abroad  with  George, 
the  Master  of  Polwarth,  a  young  man  of  extraordinary 
promise,  who,  to  the  grief  of  his  family,  died  of  a  fever 
at  Montpelier  in  1724,  just  two  months  after  the  death 
of  his  grandfather.  She  sent  the  twins  to  school  in 
London  till  they  were  old  enough  to  go  to  Holland- 
finding  a  tutor  for  them,  buying  their  clothes,  and  pro- 
viding them  with  every  necessary  they  could  require. 
In  short,  she  was  a  woman  who  never  spared  herself 
thought  or  trouble  where  anything  affecting  the  good 
or  the  happiness  of  her  family  was  concerned.  When 
absent  from  her  father  she  wrote  to  him  constantly  and 
regularly,  sending  him  newspapers  and  any  books  or 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  73 

pamphlets  she  thought  might  interest  him ;  for  advanc- 
ing years  had  not  in  any  way  dulled  his  faculties,  and 
he  retained  his  light-hearted  disposition  and  sunny  cheer- 
fulness to  the  last. 

Lady  Murray  relates  in  her  '  Memoirs '  that  two  or  three 
years  before  his  death  her  mother  and  she  went  to  visit 
him  at  Berwick.  A  good  many  of  the  relations  had 
gathered  to  meet  them ;  and  as  there  were  no  fewer  than 
fourteen  children  and  grandchildren  present,  they  indulged 
in  their  favourite  amusement,  a  dance.  Lord  Marchmont 
was  too  weak  to  walk  down-stairs,  but  he  had  himself 
carried  into  the  room  where  they  were  assembled ;  and 
saying  though  he  could  not  dance  with  them  he  could  yet 
beat  time  with  his  foot,  did  so,  and  bade  them  dance  as  long 
as  they  could,  as  it  was  the  best  medicine  he  knew,  giving 
exercise  to  the  body  while  it  cheered  the  mind.  At  his 
usual  time  for  going  to  bed  he  was  carried  up-stairs,  but  he 
would  not  allow  the  music  and  dancing  to  stop,  desiring 
them  to  continue,  for  he  said  the  sounds,  far  from  disturb- 
ing him,  would  lull  him  to  sleep.  He  never  wished  to 
interrupt  the  innocent  pleasures  of  others,  for  there  was 
nothing  morose  or  severe  in  his  piety,  and  he  often  used 
to  say,  "None  had  so  good  a  reason  to  be  merry  and 
pleased  as  those  that  served  God  and  obeyed  His  com- 
mandments." He  died  of  a  fever  in  the  eighty-fourth 
year  of  his  age,  on  the  1st  of  August  1724.  Lord  Binning, 


74  MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

the  husband  of  his  granddaughter,  Kachel  Baillie — who 
chanced  to  be  the  only  member  of  that  family  in  Scotland 
at  the  time — went  to  him  at  the  first  intimation  from 
Lady  Julian  of  his  illness,  and  stayed  with  him  to  the 
last.  Even  then  his  cheerfulness  did  not  forsake  him. 
As  Lord  Binning  sat  by  his  bedside  not  many  hours 
before  the  end,  he  saw  him  smiling,  and  said  to  him,  "  My 
lord,  what  are  you  laughing  at  ? "  and  he  answered,  "  I 
am  diverted  to  think  what  a  disappointment  the  worms 
will  meet  with  when  they  come  to  me,  expecting  a  good 
meal,  and  find  nothing  but  bones  ! "  Like  all  his  family, 
he  was  a  man  of  slight  make  and  active  habits,  and  in  his 
old  age  had  become  very  thin  and  worn.  The  end  was 
most  peaceful.  He  passed  away  without  a  groan,  and 
seeming  happy  to  go. 

Thus  died  Patrick,  first  Earl  of  Marchmont,  and  brought 
to  a  close  an  honoured  and  beloved  old  age.  He  lived  at 
a  time  when  men's  passions  ran  high,  and  party  opinions 
were  strong  and  vehement.  Hence  it  is  that  such  different 
views  of  his  character  are  presented  to  us  by  his  contem- 
poraries. By  his  own  side  he  was  revered  as  a  saint,  and 
by  his  opponents  he  was  branded  with  the  stigma  of 
having  sold  his  country.  More  than  two  hundred  years 
have  passed  since  the  Revolution,  and  Time  has  cleared 
away  the  mists.  We  can  look  back  and  weigh  the  events 
of  that  period,  and  the  characters  of  the  persons  concerned 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  75 

in  them,  with  a  clearer  judgment  than  could  those  who 
lived  nearer  that  day.  Some  of  his  descendants  may 
regret  that  Lord  Marchmont  was  not  found  among  the 
faithful  few  that  remained  steadfast  to  the  ancient  Royal 
line ;  but  they  must  do  him  the  justice  to  say — at  least 
he  was  no  turncoat.  The  opinions  which  in  later  life 
brought  him  honours  and  riches  were  the  same  as  those 
he  had  professed  from  the  beginning,  and  for  which  he 
had  imperilled  his  life  and  property  at  a  time  when  there 
seemed  little  prospect  that  a  different  state  of  affairs 
would  ultimately  prevail.  His  character  is  an  easy  one 
to  understand.  Perfectly  frank  and  open,  there  are  no 
complexities  to  unravel.  With  much  shrewd  common- 
sense,  he  was  honest  and  upright  in  his  dealings  with 
strangers,  while  to  his  own  family  he  was  ever  warm- 
hearted and  affectionate,  sharing  keenly  in  their  joys  and 
sorrows.  His  piety  was  genuine  and  unassumed,  and 
there  was  nothing  of  the  gloom  of  the  Puritan  about  him. 
He  took  thankfully  and  unquestioningly  the  blessings 
that  fell  to  his  lot ;  ancf  when  reverses  came,  he  bowed  his 
head  and  accepted  them  without  a  murmur.  His  firm 
faith  in  God's  mercy  and  goodness  never  deserted  him,  so 
that  in  the  darkest  hour  he  never  lost  heart.  Perhaps  the 
saddest  moment  of  his  life  was  when,  still  weighed  down 
with  grief  for  the  loss  of  Lady  Polwarth  and  Lady  March- 
mont, he  had  to  mourn  his  eldest  and  favourite  son,  cut 


76          MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

down  in  the  prime  of  life.  Even  then  he  could  write, 
"  Yet  I  thank  God  I  am  supported  by  a  Christian  and 
hearty  submission  to  the  will  of  the  Lord,  to  which,  I 
hope,  I  am  perfectly  and  totally  resigned." 

Among  the  Marchmont  MSS.  is  a  paper  in  his  writing 
containing  the  following  characteristic  advice  to  his  chil- 
dren : — 

"The  chief  thing  to  be  regarded  (God  is  judge,  your  Mind  and 
Conscience  witness),  that  your  motive  and  design  be  upright,  that 
you  aim  not  at  Honor  from  selfish  pride  and  vain  ambition,  but 
that  you  may  have  a  leading  capacity  in  doing  good ;  nor  wealth 
that  you  may  live  high,  but  that  you  may  provide  for  your  Family 
decently,  and  engage  Friends  and  Neighbours  to  follow  and  assist 
you  chiefly  in  things  for  the  Public  Government.  Hospitality  is 
good,  barring  sumptuousness  in  Provision,  and  all  excess  in  the 
use ;  no  solid  Friendship  was  ever  made  or  supported  by  Eating 
and  Drinking;  if  you  lend  your  Neighbour  or  Friend,  in  need, 
Fifty  or  a  hundred  Pounds,  it  engages  more  than  five  hundred 
Feasts.  Affability,  Humility  and  Sobriety,  with  Consideration  and 
Forethinlung,  are  indispensible  ;  if  God  so  guide  your  Heart,  he 
will  employ,  furnish,  support,  and  give  you  success,  you  still  doing 
your  part  and  duty  diligently  and  faithfully  (God  grant  you  may 
follow  such  a  course).  Let  never  disappointments  discourage  you  ; 
God  rules ;  submit  cordially  to  what  His  Providence  determines ; 
His  Time  is  not  then  come ;  do  your  Duty,  attend  opportunities, 
and  wait  for  it." 

Lady  Griscll  survived  her  father  many  years.  Her  only 
boy  had  died  in  childhood,  but  his  loss  was  made  up  to 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  77 

her  by  the  affection  of  her  son-in-law,  Lord  Binning,  the 
husband  of  her  youngest  daughter,  Rachel.  To  him  she 
was  warmly  attached ;  and  on  account  of  his  health  she 
and  her  daughters  went  abroad  with  him  in  1731.  As 
they  passed  through  Holland,  she  revisited  her  old  haunts 
at  Utrecht,  and  took  great  delight  in  showing  to  her  chil- 
dren the  place  where  in  her  young  days  she  had  been  so 
poor  and  yet  so  happy.  She  would  have  liked  to  take 
them  over  the  house  that  her  parents  had  lived  in,  but  no 
persuasion  nor  offers  of  money  could  induce  the  owner  to 
let  her  enter  it.  The  reason  he  gave  was  his  fear  lest  she 
should  dirty  it.  In  vain  she  offered  to  take  off  her  shoes, 
but  nothing  would  mollify  him.  Although  she  had  never 
spoken  the  Dutch  language  since  she  left  Holland  in  1688, 
it  rapidly  came  back  to  her ;  and  she  was  able  to  make 
herself  understood,  and  to  transact  all  necessary  business. 
She  appears  to  have  had  the  gift  of  languages,  for  on  arriv- 
ing at  Naples — their  eventual  destination — she  could  not 
speak  a  word  of  Italian ;  but,  by  the  help  of  a  grammar 
and  a  dictionary,  she  soon  obtained  such  a  command  over 
the  language  that  she  was  able  to  direct  her  Italian  ser- 
vants, and  to  go  to  shops  and  buy  everything  for  which 
the  household  had  occasion.  Lord  Binning  died  at  Naples 
in  1732,  and  her  grief  was  so  excessive  that  she  wore 
mourning  for  him  to  the  end  of  her  life.  With  pleasure, 
she  said,  she  would  have  begged  her  bread  to  have  saved 


78  MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

his  life.  Her  affection  for  him  was  now  transferred  to  his 
children,  her  grandsons,  to  whom  she  could  deny  nothing. 
They  were  educated  at  Oxford,  and  to  be  near  them  she 
lived  there  for  some  years,  and  there  Mr  Baillie  died  in 
1738.  "  The  best  of  husbands,  and  the  delight  of  my  life 
for  forty-eight  years,"  as  she  calls  him.  He  left  to  his 
wife  a  life-interest  in  his  property,  so  as  to  keep  it  out  of 
the  hands  of  his  son-in-law,  Sir  Alexander  Murray,  who 
fortunately  predeceased  her. 

The  last  years  of  Lady  Grisell's  life  were  embittered  by 
some  misunderstanding  with  her  nephews  and  nieces  of 
Marchmont — her  brother's  children  —  to  whom  in  their 
younger  days  she  had  been  a  second  mother.  Nothing  is 
now  known  of  what  caused  this  disagreement,  as  Lady 
Murray  gives  no  particulars,  merely  saying  that  it  caused 
her  mother  much  pain ;  while  Sir  George  Rose  only  men- 
tions that  amongst  the  Marchmont  papers  and  letters  he 
found  nothing  bearing  on  the  subject.  Lady  Grisell  died 
in  London  on  the  6th  of  December  1746,  having  almost 
completed  her  eighty-first  year.  Lady  Hervey,  who  knew 
her  intimately,  writes  :  "I  saw  and  heard  old  Lady  Grisell 
six  months  before  she  died,  as  lively,  as  entertaining,  as 
sagacious,  and  with  all  her  senses  as  perfect  as  ever."  By 
her  own  wish  she  was  carried  back  to  Mellerstain  to  lie 
beside  her  husband.  She  was  so  anxious  on  this  point 
that  she  was  in  the  habit  of  always  carrying  sufficient 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


79 


money  for  the  purpose  in  a  black  purse  with  her,  in  case  of 
her  dying  away  from  home.  Lady  Murray  was  childless, 
and  on  her  death  the  Mellerstain  estates  passed  to  her  only 
sister,  Lady  Binning,  and  eventually  to  the  latter's  second 
son,  George,  who  took  his  grandfather's  name  of  Baillie. 
Two  of  Lady  Grisell's  songs  are  printed  in  the  Appendix. 
On  them  rests  her  claim  to  be  numbered  among  the  sweet 
singers  of  Scotland,  for  though  she  is  known  to  have 
written  others,  these  are  all  that  have  been  handed  down 
to  later  generations.1 

1  See  Appendix  II. 


Baillie  Arms. 


80  MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


CHAPTER    V. 

A  LEXANDER,  the  second  Earl  of  Marchmont,  born  in 
1675,  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  Patrick  Hume  (after- 
wards first  Earl),  and  was  younger  than  his  sisters  Grisell, 
Christian,  and  Julian.  During  his  father's  exile  in  Hol- 
land he  spent  between  two  and  three  years  at  the 
University  of  Utrecht,  studying — as  he  tells  us  himself — 
"civil  law,  philosophy,  and  other  parts  of  learning,  but 
especially  the  civil  law,  that  being  the  profession  he 
designed  to  follow."  In  later  years,  and  in  his  diplomatic 
career,  he  reaped  the  advantage  of  his  foreign  studies,  and 
probably  owed  to  them  a  good  deal  of  the  success  that 
attended  his  appointments  abroad  as  Ambassador.  On 
his  family's  return  to  Scotland  in  1688,  he  accompanied 
them,  and  continued  reading  for  the  law  in  Edinburgh. 
During  his  residence  there  he  courted  and  married  the 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock.  He  was 
only  twenty-two  years  of  age  at  the  time,  and  his  marriage 
helped  greatly  towards  his  advancement  in  his  profession. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  81 

Margaret  Campbell  was  a  great  heiress,  and  on  her  father's 
death,  in  1704,  her  husband  succeeded  him,  not  only  in  his 
Ayrshire  estates,  but  also  in  his  place  on  the  Scottish 
Bench,  where  he  sat  under  the  same  title  of  Lord  Cess- 
nock.  He  had  previously  been  known  as  Sir  Alexander 
Campbell,  having  adopted  the  name  of  his  wife's  family, 
and  having  in  1696  been  knighted  by  the  king's  com- 
missioner, the  Duke  of  Queensberry.  In  addition  to  his 
legal  work,  he  early  threw  himself  into  political  life,  and 
sat  in  the  Scottish  Parliament  before  the  Union,  first  for 
Kirkwall  and  then  for  Berwickshire.  He  had  been  bred 
up  in  the  Whig  and  Presbyterian  traditions  of  the  family, 
and  the  house  of  Stuart  found  in  him  as  stern  and  uncom- 
promising an  adversary  as  his  father  had  been  before  him. 
Sharing  the  same  views  as  to  the  great  importance  of  the 
Union  of  the  kingdoms,  he  zealously  promoted  that  meas- 
ure, and  took  an  active  part  in  the  work  of  the  sub- 
committee to  which  the  Articles  of  Union  were  referred. 
The  political  line  of  conduct,  originating  from  his  strong 
Presbyterian  bias,  which  Earl  Patrick  laid  down  for  him- 
self, and  which  in  early  life  had  exposed  him  to  so  many 
dangers  and  reverses,  proved  ultimately  the  source  of 
fortune  to  his  family.  The  princes  he  served  so  faithfully 
were  never  slow  to  reward  their  adherents.  First  William, 
then  Anne,  then  the  house  of  Hanover,  heaped  honours  on 
the  Marchmont  family.  In  quick  succession  Sir  Alexander 

F 


82  MAECHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Campbell  was  made  a  Lord  of  Session,  a  Privy  Councillor, 
and  a  Lord  of  Exchequer.  The  death  of  his  elder  brother 
in  1709  gave  him  the  courtesy  title  of  Lord  Polwarth. 
Three  years  later — in  1712 — having  obtained  leave  from 
Queen  Anne  to  repair  to  Spa  to  drink  the  waters,  he  went 
from  thence  to  Hanover  to  ascertain  whether  the  reports, 
prevalent  in  England,  were  well  founded  that  the  Elector 
was  indifferent  to  his  chances  of  succeeding  to  the  English 
Crown.  A  correspondence  ensued  between  him  and  the 
Electoral  Court.  The  death  of  the  Electress  Sophia  in 
May  1714  caused  a  great  change  in  the  sentiments  of  her 
son,  who  now  became  as  earnest  as  she  had  been  in  the 
hope  of  succeeding  to  this  rich  inheritance.  Lord  Pol- 
warth threw  himself  heart  and  soul  into  the  Hanoverian 
interests,  and  in  1715  was  rewarded  for  his  devotion  by 
being  appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Berwickshire,  in  which 
capacity  he  raised  two  troop  of  horse  and  two  battalions 
of  foot  to  help  in  the  suppression  of  Lord  Mar's  rising. 
With  one  battalion  of  foot  he  marched  to  Falkirk  to  join 
the  Hanoverian  force,  but  was  hurriedly  despatched  from 
there  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  to  render  assistance  to  the 
garrison  of  Edinburgh.1 

1  Lord  Polwarth's  nephew  by  marriage,  Lord  Binning,  alludes  to  tins  in  his 
song,  "  In  prai.-e  of  Emilius  "  : — 

"  Some  cry  up  pretty  Polwarth  for  his  appearance  great, 
For  wi'  his  Orange  regiment  the  rebels  he  defeat ; 
But  of  all  the  pretty  gentlemen  of  whom  the  town  do  tell, 
Emilius,  Emiliu.s,  he  bears  away  the  bell." 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  83 

In  1716  he  vacated  his  seat  in  the  Court  of  Session  in 
favour  of  his  brother,  Sir  Andrew  Hume  (who  took  the 
title  of  Lord  Kimmerghame),  and  was  appointed  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  and  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  the  Court  of 
Prussia.  At  the  last  moment  his  destination  was  changed, 
and  he  was  sent  instead  as  Ambassador  to  the  Court  of 
Denmark ;  and  thus  the  letters  from  George  I.  and 
Caroline,  Princess  of  Wales,  recommending  him  warmly 
to  the  King  and  Queen  of  Prussia,  still  repose  undelivered 
in  a  cabinet  at  Marchmont.1  With  his  appointment  at 
Copenhagen  began  the  diplomatic  life  for  which  his  early 
familiarity  with  foreign  ways,  his  courtly  manners, — which 
concealed  great  firmness  of  purpose  and  reticence  of 
opinion, — and  his  calm  judgment,  made  him  eminently 
suited.  This  total  change  of  duties  did  not  altogether 
sever  his  connection  with  the  legal  circles  of  his  native 
country,  as  in  the  December  of  the  year  in  which  he  left 
Scotland  he  was  made  Lord  Clerk  Kegister,  an  office 
formerly  held  by  his  father-in-law.  He  remained  at 
Copenhagen  till  the  spring  of  1721  ;  and  there  at 
different  times  Lord  Carteret  and  Lord  Glenorchy  were 
his  colleagues  in  the  Embassy.  From  the  many  scarce 
and  valuable  historical  works  in  the  Marchmont  Library, 
containing  his  book-plate  of  this  date,  he  appears  to 
have  devoted  much  of  his  time  abroad  to  the  cultivation 

1  See  Appendix  III. 


84          MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

of  letters  and  the  research  of  curious  editions.  It  is  also 
probable  that  it  was  at  Copenhagen  he  acquired  the  por- 
trait of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden,  by  Lionel,  Count  de 
Dysert,  which  is  now  let  into  a  panel  in  the  saloon  at 
Marchmont,  and  of  which  several  replicas  exist  in  England. 
A  practical  recognition  of  the  value  of  his  services  was 
given  in  January  1722  by  his  nomination  to  the  post  of 
First  Ambassador  on  the  part  of  England  to  the  Congress 
held  at  Cambray.  Lord  Whitworth  was  associated  with 
him  in  this  high  position,  but  in  a  subordinate  capacity. 
By  the  curious  irony  of  Fate,  the  day  in  March  on  which, 
with  the  utmost  pomp  and  magnificence,  he  made  his 
public  entry  into  the  city  of  Cambray,  was  the  very  day 
on  which  his  wife  died  in  Edinburgh. 

Margaret,  Lady  Polwarth,  does  not  appear,  even  by  her 
own  daughter's  account,  to  have  been  a  very  lovable 
person.  A  spoilt  child  from  infancy,  with  an  inordinate 
idea  of  her  own  importance,  she  had  grown  up  a  fair- 
haired,  supercilious-looking  woman,  who  never  seems  to 
have  fitted  into  her  husband's  family.  She  is  rarely  men- 
tioned in  their  letters,  and  her  death  does  not  seem  to 
have  caused  great  sorrow.  She  had  seldom  accompanied 
her  husband  on  his  foreign  missions,  and  during  his 
absences  abroad  he  appears  to  have  relied  more  on  the 
affectionate  good  sense  of  his  sister  Grisell  in  the  manage- 
ment of  his  affairs  than  on  his  wife's  capabilities.  Even 


a 


MAEGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.          85 

her  boys  had  seen  but  little  of  their  mother,  and  at  the 
time  of  her  death  they  were  abroad  with  their  tutors. 
Lord  Polwarth  remained  at  Cambray  till  the  Congress 
broke  up  in  the  spring  of  1725,  when  he  returned  home, 
bringing  with  him  a  curious  memento  of  his  labours  in 
the  form  of  a  series  of  pastel  portraits  representing  the 
envoys  of  the  different  countries,  which  are  still  preserved 
at  Marchmont.  In  his  own  portrait  he  is  represented 
wearing  a  light-blue  ribbon  with  the  badge  of  the  Thistle, 
that  order  having  been  conferred  on  him  by  commission 
in  1725.1 

The  home  to  which  he  returned  had  greatly  altered  in 
his  absence.  His  wife  was  dead,  and  had  been  quickly  fol- 
lowed to  the  grave  by  her  two  elder  sons  and  two  of  her 
daughters.  His  father  had  died  in  1724 — the  same  year 
that  deprived  him  of  his  boys — and  he  was  now  Lord 
Marchmont.  He  never  married  again,  but  passed  the 
remainder  of  his  life  between  London  and  Berwickshire. 
For  some  years  he  occupied  himself  greatly  with  political 
life ;  but  his  enmity  to  Sir  Eobert  Walpole,  and  particularly 
his  joining  the  Opposition  against  the  excise  scheme,  proved 
his  downfall,  and  in  1733  he  was  deprived  of  all  his  offices. 
Both  on  public  and  private  grounds,  he  disliked  and  op- 
posed the  all-powerful  Minister.  His  pride  as  a  Scotsman 

1  This  corroborates  the  assertion  sometimes  made,  that  at  one  time  the 
ribbon  of  the  Thistle  was  a  bright  pale  blue,  instead  of  green  as  now. 


86          MAEGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

was  humiliated  by  the  way  in  which  Sir  Eobert  and  his 
Lieutenant,  Lord  Islay,  governed  Scotland,  more  as  a  con- 
quered country  than  as  one  which,  by  the  Treaty  of  Union, 
was  expressly  admitted  to  have  equal  rights  with  her  larger 
neighbour ;  and  he  justly  repudiated  the  theory  that  the 
sixteen  representative  peers  of  Scotland  should  be  the 
nominees  of  the  Minister,  instead  of  being  the  free  choice 
of  their  equals.  To  expose  the  corruption  and  intimidation 
employed  in  the  peers'  election  of  1734,  he  joined  the 
Dukes  of  Hamilton,  Queensberry,  and  Montrose,  the  Earls 
of  Stair,  Strathmore,  Dundonald,  Rothes,  and  many  others 
of  the  Scottish  nobility,  in  a  petition  to  the  Crown.  The 
leading  English  members  of  the  Opposition  acted  with 
them,  but  to  no  purpose,  Sir  Robert's  power  being  too  firm- 
ly seated  to  be  easily  overthrown.  Lord  Marchmont  like- 
wise disapproved  strongly  of  the  way  in  which  the  Minister 
fomented  the  quarrels  between  George  II.  and  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales.  In  a  memorandum  which  he  drew  up  in 
1737,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  having 

'  O 

removed  the  Princess  suddenly  from  Kew  to  London,  at — 
as  the  King's  friends  gave  out — the  needless  peril  of  her 
life,  he  plainly  gives  his  opinion  that  Sir  Robert  had  set 
down  in  writing — and  incorrectly — a  conversation  he  had 
had  with  the  Prince ;  and  that  by  showing  this  paper 
to  the  King,  he  had  greatly  increased  his  Majesty's  ire 
against  his  son.  Lord  Marchmont  ends  his  memorandum 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  87 

with  these  significant  words  :  "  What  does  one  deserve  who 
goes  and  puts  in  writing  what  passes  in  private  conversa- 
tion, to  make  a  bad  use  of  it  ?  But  what  does  he  deserve 
who  puts  a  private  discourse  in  writing,  and  reports  it  to 
the  King,  to  alienate  and  inflame  against  a  Prince  of 
Wales,  the  apparent  heir  of  the  Crown  ? " 

Though  Lord  Marchmont's  exclusion  from  the  number 
of  representative  peers  at  the  election  of  1734  debarred 
him  from  taking  an  active  part  in  public  life,  he  continued 
to  support  his  party  by  his  letters  and  advice,  even  when 
failing  health  compelled  him  to  lead  the  existence  of  a 
semi-invalid.  He  died  at  Redbraes  in  February  1740, 
and  almost  the  last  act  of  his  life  was  the  planting  of 
the  great  avenue  at  Marchmont.  His  son  and  he  seem 
to  have  often  discussed  the  plan  of  building  a  fourth 
and  last  house,  more  magnificent  than  any  of  its  prede- 
cessors ;  but  he  finally  decided  to  leave  that  to  Lord 
Polwarth  to  carry  out,  and  to  content  himself  with  plant- 
ing the  stately  approach,  a  mile  and  a  third  long,  that 
should  lead  up  to  it. 

Alexander,  the  second  Earl  of  Marchmont,  died  secure 
in  the  esteem  of  all  who  had  ever  come  in  contact  with 
him.  Of  a  less  open  and  transparent  nature  than  his 
father,  he  was  in  consequence  more  difficult  to  know ;  but 
his  courtly  if  somewhat  reserved  manners  covered  great 
kindliness  of  heart,  and  his  high  sense  of  honour  and 


88  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

firmness  of  principles  commanded  universal  respect.  Like 
Earl  Patrick,  he  thought  deeply  on  religious  matters.  In 
his  Bible,  beneath  his  name  and  the  date  "  Cambray,  1st 
May  1725,"  is  this  note  in  his  own  writing — "To  be  read 
thrice  a-year :  first,  1st  January ;  second,  1st  May ;  third, 
1st  September ; "  and  following  it  is  a  plan  for  dividing 
the  volume  into  portions  for  every  morning  and  evening 
throughout  the  given  four  months.  In  person  he  was  a 
tall,  slight,  handsome  man,  perhaps  the  best  -  looking  of 
the  three  Earls  of  Marchmont.  To  a  nature  whose 
warmest  affections  centred  themselves  in  his  nearest 
relations,  the  death  of  his  two  eldest  boys  was  a  great 
sorrow.  He  wras  survived  by  the  twin  brothers,  who 
through  life  preserved  such  a  bewildering  likeness  to  each 
other.  Over  and  over  again  their  pictures  were  painted. 
First  as  boys  of  four  years  old,  hand  in  hand,  dressed  in 
tunics  and  sandals,  and  carrying  their  bows  and  quivers, 
while  behind  them  in  the  distance  rise  the  towers  of  Eed- 
braes.  Next  they  look  down  on  later  generations  as 
young  men  with  fowling  -  pieces ;  and,  except  for  the 
different  colours  of  their  long-skirted  coats,  equally  in- 
distinguishable. Lastly,  they  appear  as  calm  sedate  per- 
sonages in  their  robes  of  state  —  Hugh  in  his  peer's 
velvet  and  ermine,  and  Alexander  in  the  richly  em- 
broidered gown  of  the  Lord  Clerk  Register,  and  still 
with  the  same  strong  likeness  of  feature  and  expression. 


<2J ^( 


a/nd 


Swan  tlectpir  Er.gravmg  Co 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  89 

This  perplexing  resemblance  gave  rise,  as  may  be  sup- 
posed, to  many  mistakes,  an  amusing  example  of  which 
has  been  preserved  by  Sir  George  Kose,  and  is  as 
follows : — 

The  Chevalier  de  Eamsay  was  in  England,  and  about 
to  publish  his  '  Travels  of  Cyrus '  by  subscription.  The 
two  brothers  had  each  undertaken  to  procure  a  certain 
number  of  subscribers.  Lord  Marchmont  had  completed 
his  list,  and  had  notified  to  the  author  his  having  done 
so ;  while  his  brother,  deeply  occupied  in  legal  as  well 
as  political  pursuits,  had  wholly  lost  sight  of  the  matter. 
Hume  Campbell,  passing  through  Westminster  Hall,  but 
not  in  his  professional  dress,  met  a  nobleman  for  whom 
he  was  retained  in  an  important  cause,  and  who  took  that 
opportunity  of  talking  to  him  much  at  length  respecting 
it.  Whilst  this  was  passing,  the  Chevalier  de  Ramsay, 
coming  towards  them,  saw,  as  he  imagined,  Lord  March- 
mont in  his  brother,  accosted  him  as  such,  and  over- 
whelmed him  with  a  profusion  of  thanks  and  compliments, 
which  he  thought  it  better  to  accept  quietly,  than,  by 
setting  him  right,  to  lead  to  an  explanation  which  must 
have  brought  to  light  his  own  small  deserts,  and  neglect 
of  his  undertaking.  As  soon  as  the  Chevalier  was  gone, 
the  nobleman,  who  was  well  acquainted  with  both  the 
brothers,  turning  to  Hume  Campbell,  exclaimed,  "My 
dear  lord,  I  entreat  your  pardon  for  my  extreme  stupidity 


90 


MARQHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


and  want  of  observation.  I  took  you  for  your  brother, 
and  have  been  thus  annoying  you  with  my  tiresome 
lawsuit,  on  which  you  have  heard  me  with  so  much 
patience." l 

1  Marchmont  Papers,  selected  by  Sir  George  Henry  Rose,  vol.  i.,  Preface. 


Panel  of  hammered  iron-work  with  cypher  of  Alexander, 
second  Earl  of  Marchmont. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  91 


CHAPTER   VI. 

twin  brothers  were  born  on  the  15th  of  February 
1708,  and  they  entered  Parliament  in  1734 — Hugh, 
Lord  Polwarth,  representing  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  and 
Alexander  Hume  Campbell  the  county  of  Berwickshire. 
The  same  election  which  gave  them  seats  in  the  Lower 
House  had  deprived  their  father  of  his  as  a  representative 
peer ;  but,  in  the  words  of  Sir  George  Rose,  the  brothers 
"  rushed  at  once  into  the  conflict  with  the  Minister 
who  had  thrust  Lord  Marchmont  out  of  public  life,  and 
achieved  for  themselves  a  splendid  reputation ;  and  their 
father  had  the  gratification  to  see  them  acquire  it  with 
singular  rapidity  in  a  career  which  to  them  was  one  of 
filial  piety  as  well  as  of  public  duty."  Gifted  with 
brilliant  abilities  and  great  oratorical  powers,  they  are 
among  the  few  instances  of  twins  who  have  both  been 
remarkable  men. 

It   was   said   of  Hugh,  the   elder,   who-  became    Lord 
Marchmont   in    1740,    that    "  he    was    distinguished    for 


92  MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

learning,  for  brilliancy  of  genius,  and  for  parliamentary 
experience."  The  estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by  his 
contemporaries  early  in  life  may  be  judged  of  by  his 
close  and  intimate  friendship  with  Lord  Cobham  and 
Sir  William  Wyndham, — the  former  of  whom  gave  his 
bust  a  place  in  the  Temple  of  Worthies  at  Stow,1 — and 
by  the  mention  of  him  in  Pope's  well-known  lines : — 

ON  HIS  GROTTO  AT  TWICKENHAM. 

"  Thou  who  shalt  stop  where  Thames'  translucent  wave 
Shines  a  broad  mirror  through  the  shadowy  cave  ; 
Where  lingering  drops  from  min'ral  roofs  distil, 
And  pointed  crystals  break  the  sparkling  rill, 
Unpolished  gems  no  ray  on  pride  bestow, 
And  latent  metals  innocently  glow : 
Approach.     Great  Mature  studiously  behold, 
And  eye  the  mine  without  a  wish  for  gold. 
Approach  :  but  awful !     Lo  !  the  /Egerian  grot, 
Where,  nobly  pensive,  St  John  sate  and  thought ; 
Where  British  sighs  from  dying  Wyndham  stole, 
And  the  bright  flame  was  shot  through  Marchmont's  soul. 
Let  such,  such  only,  tread  this  sacred  floor 
Who  dare  to  love  their  country,  and  be  poor." 

Through  life  lie  remained  an  intimate  friend  of  Pope, 
who  appointed  him  one  of  his  executors.2     He  filled  the 

1  This  bust  is  now  in  the  saloon  at  Marchmont,  having  been  bought  at  the 
Stow  sale  by  Sir  Hugh  Hume  Campbell,  Bart. 

-  In  justice  to  Lord  Marchmont's  memory,  it  is  fair  to  say  that  he  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  neglect  of  Pope's  papers,  for  which  he  has  been  blamed  by 
l)r  Johnson.  All  his  manuscripts  and  imprinted  papers  Pope  left  to  Lord 


MAROHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  93 

same  office  to  another  person,  also  a  celebrity  in  her  time. 
This  was  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  a  warm  and 
consistent  friend  of  Earl  Alexander.  She  had  named 
him  as  her  executor ;  and,  on  his  death,  begged  his 
son  to  take  his  place.  The  sincerity  of  her  feelings 
towards  the  family  is  shown  by  the  warm-hearted  im- 
pulsive letter  she  wrote  to  Earl  Hugh  on  his  father's 
death.  Thinking  that  at  the  moment  he  might  be  short 
of  money,  she  offered  to  send  him  £1000  then  and  there, 
being  half  the  legacy  which  she  had  always  intended  to 
leave  him.  She  eventually  left  him  £2500. 

The  six  years  that  Lord  Polwarth  passed  in  the  Lower 
House  gave  proof  of  his  talents  in  debate.1  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  it  is  said,  "  used  frequently  to  rally  his  sons, 
who  were  praising  the  speeches  of  Pulteney,  Pitt,  Lyt- 
telton,  and  others,  by  saying,  'You  may  cry  up  their 
speeches  if  you  please  ;  but  when  I  have  answered  Sir  John 

Bolingbroke,  "committing  them  to  his  sole  care  and  judgment,  to  preserve  or 
destroy  them  ;  or  in  case  he  should  not  survive  him,  to  the  above  said  Earl  of 
Marchmont."  As  Lord  Bolingbroke  survived  Pope,  the  papers  never  came  into 
Lord  Marchmont's  possession. 

1  The  opinion  expressed  by  Earl  Stanhope  respecting  Lord  Polwarth  is 
worthy  of  notice.  Speaking  of  the  severe  blow  which  the  removal  of  this 
accomplished  debater  from  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  death  of  his  father 
in  1740,  dealt  to  the  Opposition,  he  says  :  "  Polwarth  was  a  young  man  of 
distinguished  abilities,  of  rising  influence  in  the  Commons,  of  great,  perhaps 
too  great,  party  warmth — an  opinion  in  which  the  famous  Sarah,  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  did  not  concur.  '  I  have  heard  some  say,'  she  wrote,  '  that  Lord 
Polwarth  and  his  brother  are  too  warm  ;  but  I  own  I  love  those  that  are  so, 
and  never  saw  much  good  in  those  that  are  not.' " 


94  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Barnard  and  Lord  Polwarth,  I  think  I  have  concluded  the 
debate.' "  The  whirligig  of  time  brings  many  changes  to 
pass,  and  the  animosity  felt  by  Alexander,  Lord  Marchmont, 
against  Sir  Eobert  Walpole,  threw  his  son  into  the  arms 
of  men  whose  political  opinions — in  their  earlier  years  at 
any  rate — differed  widely  from  the  hereditary  principles 
of  the  Marchmont  family.  Lord  Bolingbroke  and  Sir 
William  Wyndham  both  entered  life  as  adherents  of  the 
house  of  Stuart ;  and  even  after  their  reconciliation  to 
the  reigning  family,  they  headed  the  old  Tory  party. 
To  their  ranks  Lord  Polwarth  and  his  brother  were 
warmly  welcomed.  His  removal  from  the  House  by 
his  succession  to  his  father's  title  was  a  great  loss  to 
the  Opposition,  coming  as  it  did  at  the  same  moment 
as  Sir  William  Wyndham's  death.1  Pope  writes  to  him 
on  this  occasion  : — 

1  Sir  William  Wvndham  (father  of  the  first  Earl  of  Egremont)  was  a  most 
upright  and  amiable  man,  and  warmly  attached  to  the  royal  family  of  Stuart. 
Born  of  a  Tory  family,  and  "  imLued,"  says  Coxe  in  his  '  Life  of  Sir  Eobert 
Walpole,'  "  from  his  earliest  years  with  the  notions  of  divine  right,  he 
uniformly  opposed  the  succession  of  the  house  of  Brunswick."  He  was  born 
in  1686,  and  under  Lord  Oxford's  Administration  was  made  Master  of  the  Buck- 
hounds,  and  afterwards  Secretary  of  War  and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 
In  1715  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower  for  his  Jacobite  opinions,  in  direct  violation 
of  a  promise  made  to  his  father-in-law,  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  on  the  Duke's 
engaging  that  he  should  be  forthcoming  if  required.  He  told  Lord  March- 
mont in  later  years  that,  on  entering  the  Tower,  the  white  horse  (the  arms  of 
Hanover)  struck  him  forcibly,  it  having  been  predicted  to  him  that  he  would 
suffer  by  a  white  horse.  He  added  that  once,  when  hunting,  he  dismounted 
from  a  white  horse  he  rode,  in  order  to  turn  him  over  a  leap,  and  received  a 
severe  kick  from  him.  Sir  William  Wyndham  died  in  1740. 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  95 

"  If  God  had  not  given  this  nation  to  perdition,  he  would  not 
have  removed  from  its  service  the  men  whose  capacity  and  in- 
tegrity alone  could  have  saved  it."1 

And  Lord  Bolingbroke  in  a  letter  to  Pope  breaks  out : — 

"  What  a  star  has  our  Minister  ?  Wyndham  dead — Marchmont 
disabled  !  The  loss  of  Marchmont  and  Wyndham  to  our  country ! 
I  take  for  granted  that  you  have  a  correspondance  with  Lord 
Marchmont.  I  writ  to  him  the  other  day,  but  do  you  write  to 
him.  I  wish  the  event  of  Wyndham's  death  may  not  determine 
him  to  settle  in  Scotland.  God  forbid !  Do  not  fail,  when  you 
write,  to  tell  him  how  much  I  honor  his  virtue  and  his  talents,  and 
love  his  person.  He,  and  you,  and  I  are  by  different  causes  in 
much  the  same  situation ;  lovers  of  our  country ;  grieved  at  her 
present  state ;  and  unable  to  help  her." 

For  some  years  Lord  Marchmont  remained  out  of 
Parliament ;  but  the  diary  he  kept  during  that  time 
shows  how  closely  be  followed  the  course  of  events,  and 
how  much  his  opinion  and  advice  were  sought  by  those 
who  were  able  to  take  a  more  prominent  part  in  public 
affairs.  In  1744  he  was  sounded  by  Lord  Chesterfield  as 
to  whether  he  would  accept  an  appointment  abroad  as 
Ambassador,  and  the  Court  of  Prussia  was  hinted  at. 
But  he  refused  to  entertain  any  such  idea,  alleging  as  a 
reason  that  his  father  had  ruined  his  political  chances  by 
remaining  abroad  till  all  his  friends  were  dead  and  he 
himself  forgotten  ;  and  that  he  was  averse  to  running  the 

1  Mr  Pope  to  Hugh,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  February  29,  1740. 


96  MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

same  risk.  In  1747  he  was  appointed  First  Lord  of 
Police,  and  in  1750  he  was  elected  one  of  the  sixteen 
representative  peers,  and  from  that  time  sat  continuously 
in  the  Upper  House  till  1784.  But  he  had  waited  too 
long,  and  the  bright  promise  of  his  early  days  was  never 
fulfilled.  Circumstances  had  greatly  changed  during  the 
ten  years  in  which  he  had  to  submit  to  be  a  mere  looker- 
on  at  the  arena ;  and  in  political  life  he  must  be  reckoned 
as  a  disappointed  man.  In  his  youth  he  had  been  the 
chosen  companion  of  men  older  than  himself,  who  appre- 
ciated to  the  full  the  keenness  of  his  intellect,  and  a  calm- 
ness of  judgment  beyond  his  years.  One  by  one  death 
had  removed  these  early  friends,  and  when  Lord  March- 
mont  again  entered  Parliament  he  found  himself  the  last 
survivor  of  the  brilliant  set  with  which  he  had  become 
so  identified.  His  friendship  with  Lord  Bolingbroke  was 
the  closest  and  most  intimate  of  his  life,  and  subsisted 
without  a  break  till  the  death  of  the  latter  in  1751.  In 
1764  Lord  Marchmont  was  made  Lord  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  and  this  was  the  last  office 
bestowed  on  him. 

Earl  Hugh's  first  wife,  Anne,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
^^'^estern,  whom  he  married  in  May  1731,  was  a  gentle, 
pretty  woman,  whose  sixteen  years  of  wedded  life  have 
left  little  trace  in  the  family  history.  Her  portrait,  with 
its  soft  brown  eyes  and  small  delicate  features,  hangs  in 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.          97 

one  of  the  rooms  at  Marchmont  ;  and  in  Polwarth  church 
a  marble  slab  records  that  her  husband  raised  this  monu- 
ment to  the  eternal  memory  of  the  most  obedient  and 
incomparable  of  wives.1  She  died  at  Redbraes  in  1747, 
and  was  buried  by  the  side  of  her  only  son.  Lord 
Marchmont's  grief  was  not  inconsolable.  Within  a  year 
her  place  was  filled  by  the  beautiful  woman  whom  he 
first  saw  in  a  London  playhouse,  where  he  was  so  struck 
by  her  loveliness  that  he  inquired  who  she  was,  made 
her  acquaintance  the  following  day,  and  then  and  there 
proposed  to  her.2  This  was  Elizabeth  Crompton,  the 


1   "MEMORLS 

ANN^E    WESTERN, 
HUGO  COMES  DE  MARCHMONT, 

CONJUGI  INCOMPARABILI, 

OBSEQUENTISSIM.E 
ET   OPTIME  DE  SE   MERITS 

POSUIT 

EJUSQUE   CORPUS  IN  ARCA 
HIC   CONDIDIT." 

2  David  Hume  to  Mr  Oswald  of  Dunnikier,  London,  January  29,  1748. 
"  Lord  Marchmont  has  had  the  most  extraordinary  adventure  in  the  world. 
About  three  weeks  ago  he  was  at  the  play,  where  he  espied  in  one  of  the  boxes 
a  fair  virgin,  whose  looks,  airs,  and  manners  had  such  a  powerful  and  undis- 
guised effect  upon  him,  as  was  visible  by  every  bystander.  His  raptures  were 
so  undisguised,  his  looks  so  expressive  of  passion,  his  inquiries  so  earnest,  that 
every  person  took  notice  of  it.  He  soon  was  told  that  her  name  was  Crompton, 
a  linen-draper's  daughter  that  had  been  bankrupt  last  year,  and  had  not  been 
able  to  pay  above  five  shillings  in  the  pound.  The  fair  nymph  herself  was 
about  sixteen  or  seventeen,  and  being  supported  by  some  relations,  appeared  in 
every  public  place,  and  had  fatigued  every  eye  but  that  of  his  Lordship,  which, 
being  entirely  employed  in  the  severer  studies,  had  never  till  that  fatal  moment 
opened  upon  her  charms.  Such  and  so  powerful  was  their  effect,  as  to  be  able 

G 


98          MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

daughter  of  a  linen-draper  in  Cheapsicle ;  and  the  marriage 
that  was  brought  about  in  so  odd  a  way  proved  a  happy 
one.  A  portrait  of  her,  said  to  be  by  Sir  Joshua,  hangs 
in  the  dining-room  at  Marchmont.  The  hair  turned 
back  from  the  forehead,  and  dressed  high  in  the  fashion 
of  the  day,  suits  the  perfect  oval  face,  faultless  alike  in 
feature  and  colouring.  Small  wonder  that  the  recollection 
of  "  the  beautiful  Lady  Marchmont "  lingered  long  in  the 
home  to  which  she  came  as  a  bride  in  1748.  "Just  the 
fairest  creature  that  ever  trod  this  earth!"  was  the  descrip- 
tion her  old  housekeeper,  Mrs  Blackwall,  gave  of  her  more 
than  sixty  years  afterwards  to  my  great-grandmother,  then 
newly  married. 

Two  years  later,  in  1750,  came  the  crowning  joy  of  Lord 
Marchmont's  life,  the  birth  of  the  son  on  whose  future 
such  hopes  were  built.1  The  welcome  news  brought  the 
following  letter  from  Lord  Bolingbroke,  pathetic  in  its 
strain  of  exultant  joy — doubly  pathetic  to  those  who  know 
that  this  was  the  last  of  the  lengthy  series  that  had  passed 

to  justify  all  tlie  Pliaramonds  and  Cyruses  in  their  utmost  extravagances.  He 
wrote  next  morning  to  her  father,  desiring  to  visit  his  daughter  on  honourable 
terms  ;  and  in  a  few  days  she  will  be  the  Countess  of  Marchmont.  All  this  is 
certainly  true.  They  say  many  small  fevers  prevent  a  great  one.  Heaven  be 
praised  that  I  have  always  liked  the  persons  and  company  of  the  fair  sex  !  for 
by  that  means  I  hope  to  escape  such  ridiculous  passions.  But  could  you  ever 
expect  the  ambitious,  the  severe,  the  bustling,  the  impetuous,  the  violent 
Marchmont,  of  becoming  so  tender  and  gentle  a  swain — an  Artamenes — an 
Oroondates  !  " — Oswald's  Correspondence. 
1  Alexander,  Lord  Polwarth,  was  born  in  London,  July  30,  1750. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.  99 

between  the  friends.  His  infirmities  made  writing  almost 
impossible  to  him,  and  the  following  year  Lord  Bolingbroke 
was  no  more.1 

"BATTERSEA,  Tuesday,  Jvly  31,  1750. 

"MY  LORD, — I  would  give  one  of  my  hands  to  have  the  free 
use  of  the  other  on  this  occasion,  that  I  might  be  able  to  tell 
you,  under  my  own  hand,  the  transport  of  pleasure  which  your 
letter  gives  me.  My  Lady  is  well,  the  child  is  well,  and  you  have 
a  successor.  May  he  be  such,  and  I  trust  he  will  be  such,  to  all 
your  virtues ! 

"  Believe,  my  Lord,  your  own  joy  cannot  be  greater  than  that 
of  your  devoted  humble  servant,  H.  ST  J.  BOLINGBROKE." 

Simultaneously  with  the  birth  of  the  heir,  Lord  March - 
mont  began  the  new  house  which  he  and  his  father  had 
planned.  It  took  ten  years  for  that  stately  mansion  to  rise 
from  its  foundations.  The  building  was  only  carried  on  in 
summer,  and  the  unfinished  works  were  carefully  covered  up 
during  the  winter  months.  When  at  last  it  was  completed, 
Lord  Marchmont  was  asked  by  a  friend  why,  with  so  much 
fine  stone  at  his  command,  he  had  not  ordered  ashlar 
building  instead  of  contenting  himself  with  rubble-work. 
"  Because  I  intend  to  live  in  the  inside  of  my  house  and  not 
on  the  outside,"  was  the  answer.  Yet  the  decoration  of  the 
interior  was  not  carried  out  on  the  scale  of  lavish  magnifi- 
cence which  Adams  had  planned,  and  the  designs  for  which 

1  Lord  Bolingbroke  died  November  15,  1751. 


100         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

are  still  preserved  at  Marchmont.  The  saloon  and  the 
great  drawing-room  are  the  only  rooms  finished  according 
to  the  original  intention.  The  tower  at  the  farther  end  of 
the  avenue — a  pigeon-house — was  built  at  the  same  time. 
Lord  Marchmont  took  a  great  interest  in  his  estates,  and 
was  a  generous  and  considerate  landlord,  encouraging 
agricultural  improvements.  He  laid  out  a  great  deal  of 
money  on  his  property,  and  very  much  increased  its  ex- 
tent by  the  purchase  of  Home  Castle  and  its  surrounding 
lands,  and  also  of  other  farms  lying  nearer  the  Tweed. 
This  he  was  enabled  to  do  by  the  sale  of  his  mother's 
estates  of  Cessnock.  Home  Castle  till  now  had  belonged 
to  Lord  Home,  the  head  of  the  family,  since  the  days  when 
Waldave,  fourth  Earl  of  Dunbar,  bestowed  it  as  a  marriage 
portion  on  his  daughter  Ada.  During  the  eighteenth 
century  the  parent  house  had  fallen  on  evil  days,  and  as 
its  star  declined  that  of  Marchmont  rose  and  shone  with 
greater  lustre.  The  younger  line  had  absorbed  into  itself 
by  degrees  the  hereditary  possessions  of  other  branches  of 
the  family.  It  has  been  already  said  how  Earl  Patrick 
had  acquired  the  lands  of  Greenlaw  and  Whiteside — for 
nearly  a  hundred  years  the  patrimony  of  the  Homes  of 
Spott,  Earls  of  Dunbar  of  the  last  creation, — and  now,  by 
the  purchase  from  Lord  Home  of  these  rich  lands  lying  to 
the  south  and  west,  Earl  Hugh  made  himself  master  of  the 
finest,  if  not  the  largest,  property  in  Berwickshire. 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.          101 

The  precious  only  son,  for  whom  this  was  so  carefully 
gathered  together,  grew  up  very  like  his  mother  in  face, 
with  the  same  regular  refined  features.  His  picture  hangs 
next  hers,  a  pale  handsome  man,  with  powdered  hair  and 
dark  melancholy  eyes.  Lady  Marchmont's  ambition  was 
even  greater  than  her  affection  for  him ;  and  though  she 
attained  her  desire,  she  broke  her  son's  heart.  The  romance 
of  his  life  was  Lady  Georgina  Spencer  (afterwards  the 
beautiful  Duchess  of  Devonshire),  but  in  his  mother's 
eyes  no  one  less  than  the  greatest  fortune  of  the  day  was 
worthy  to  mate  with  the  heir  of  Marchmont.  She  married 
him,  when  barely  twenty- two,  to  Lady  Amabel  Yorke, 
Lord  Chancellor  Hardwicke's  granddaughter ;  and,  on  her 
mother's  death,  Baroness  Lucas  in  her  own  right.  Lord 
Polwarth  submitted  in  silence;  but  from  that  moment  life 
lost  its  interest.  He  fell  into  bad  health,  and  nine  years 
later  died  of  a  decline  at  Wrest,  his  wife's  place  in  Bedford- 
shire, on  the  9th  of  March  1781.  His  marriage  was  child- 
less, and  the  coveted  English  estates  passed  away  for  ever 
from  the  Marchmont  line.  In  1776  he  had  been  created 
a  peer  of  Great  Britain  by  the  title  of  Baron  Hume  of 
Berwick,  which  title  expired  with  him.  His  widow  never 
remarried,  but  as  Countess  de  Grey  —  which  she  was 
created  in  1816— survived  her  husband  forty-nine  years. 

Lord  Polwarth's  death  left  his  parents  desolate  indeed. 
The  beautiful  Lady  Marchmont  had  never  had  but  that 


102         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

one  child;  and  the  three  little  daughters  that  she  had 
found  at  Kedbraes  on  her  marriage  had  long  ere  this  left 
the  paternal  home.  Lady  Anne,  the  eldest,  who  was  very 
like  her  mother,  had  not  wandered  far  afield  when,  in  1755, 
she  married  Sir  John  Paterson  of  Eccles.  Six  miles  of 
pleasant  country  roads  with  broad  grass  edges,  and  wind- 
ing between  hedges  thick  with  wild  roses,  and  pink  in  the 
spring-time  with  apple-blossoms,  lead  from  Marchmont  to 
the  little  village  of  Eccles,  which  is  situated  about  six 
miles  to  the  north-east  of  Kelso. 

The  home  of  Lady  Anne's  married  life  boasted  of  great 
antiquity.  Cospatrick,  third  Earl  of  Dunbar,  planted  a 
colony  here  of  Cistercian  nuns  in  1156,  and  granted  to 
them  the  church  of  St  Cuthbert  and  St  Andrew,  which 
in  1248  was  rededicated  by  Bishop  David  de  Bernham. 
He  endowed  a  convent,  which  he  dedicated  to  Our  Lady ; 
and  there  his  grandson,  Patrick,  fifth  Earl  of  Dunbar,  lies 
buried.1 

During  the  wars  which  devastated  the  Borders  in 
the  following  century,  the  nuns  trembled  for  the  safety 
of  their  convent.  Ada  de  Eraser,  their  Prioress,  swore 


1  Patrick,  fifth  Earl  of  Dunbar,  died  in  1232,  after  enjoying  his  earldom  for 
fifty  years.  His  end  was  somewhat  singular,  and  is  thus  related  in  the 
'Chron.  de  Mailros':  "After  spending  the  festival  of  Christmas  with  hia 
children  and  neighbours,  he  sent  for  his  relation  and  friend,  the  Abbot  of  Mel- 
rose,  and  receiving  from  him  extreme  unction,  with  the  religious  habit,  he 
(jiiietly  expired  at  the  extremity  of  an  honourable  life." 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         103 

fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1296,  and  received  his  protection 
and  that  of  the  two  succeeding  English  monarchs.  Till 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  little  community 
was  left  in  peace;1  but  on  the  27th  of  September  1544, 
the  English,  under  Sir  Brian  Latoun,  took  the  church 
of  Eccles  by  assault.  They  slew  eighty  persons  within 
the  nunnery  and  village,  and  burned  and  despoiled  the 
place.  Exactly  a  year  later,  it  was  again  plundered  and 
burnt  by  Hertford.  The  remains  of  the  convent  can 
still  be  seen  at  the  back  of  Eccles  House,  where  they 
form  the  wall  of  the  east  gable  of  the  house  and  two 
vaulted  cells,  contiguous  to  the  churchyard,  the  walls 
of  which  are  3  feet  9  inches  in  thickness. 

Sir  John  Paterson  was  a  racing  man,  and  the  fine 
stables,  which  now  seem  disproportioned  to  the  size  of 
the  house,  were  built  by  him  out  of  money  won  at 
cards  from  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe.  He  was  not  over- 
particular as  to  the  means  he  took  to  improve  his  pro- 
perty. A  sycamore  -  tree,  of  great  size  and  antiquity, 
still  flourishes  in  the  south-east  comer  of  the  curious 
square  orchard,  with  very  high  walls  and  a  pond  in 
the  centre,  which  is  one  of  the  most  striking  features 
of  Eccles.  This  tree  was  one  of  a  row  which  formerly 

1  The  convent  of  Eccles  was  visited  November  13,  1523,  by  the  Duke  of 
Albany  when  retreating  from  Work  Castle.  He  stayed  till  midnight,  and 
then  inarched  to  Lauder. 

The  revenue  of  the  convent  previous  to  1560  was  £647,  13s.  Sd. 


104         MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

lined  the  public  road.  The  story  goes  that  Sir  John 
invited  the  other  heritors  to  dine  with  him,  made  them 
drunk,  and  staked  off  a  fresh  plan  of  the  road,  to  which, 
in  their  muddled  state,  they  readily  agreed.  By  this 
means  he  enlarged  his  orchard  at  the  expense  of  the 
parish,  and  the  tree,  which  formerly  stood  outside,  is 
now  within  the  walls.  The  same  thing  occurred  in  the 
churchyard,  where  he  had  the  eastern  boundary  moved 
some  feet  farther  west ;  in  this  case  placing  the  row 
of  ash-trees — of  the  last  of  which  only  a  stump  remains 
— outside  the  churchyard  fence.  He  was  less  successful 
in  his  attempt  to  move  the  ancient  cross  at  Deadrigs, 
which  he  wished  to  set  up  as  an  ornament  on  his  own 
lawn.  The  workmen  whom  he  sent  to  remove  it  in 
1788,  dug  several  feet  into  the  earth  on  either  side, 
but  were  fortunately  unable  to  raise  the  stone  on  which 
it  stands.1 

1  This  ancient  monument  stands  close  to  the  farm  of  CrosshaU,  about  half 
a  mile  to  the  north-west  of  Eccles,  at  a  place  formerly  called  Deadrigs.  It  is 
a  pillar  with  a  circular  top  hewn  from  one  block  of  hard  white  sandstone,  and 
is  inserted  into  a  l>ase  of  the  same  material.  The  measurements,  as  given  in 
the  'N"ew  .Statistical  Account  of  Berwickshire,''  by  Dr  B.  D.  Thomson,  are  as 
follows  :  "  The  column  above  the  base  measures  10  feet  high.  1  foot  6  inches 
broad  on  :h~  we-st  and  east  sides  at  the  bottom,  and  1  foot  on  the  north  and 
south.  The  Te-destaL  which  is  a  large  solid  block  of  sandstone,  is  2  feet 
fj  inch—  L:_'h.  and  3  feet  square  on  its  upper  surface,  and  is  raised  1  foot 
(j  :n;lr-  a":.  :ve  :Le  ground,  so  that  the  whole  elevation  of  the  cross  is  14  feet." 
On  ":. -::h  e.a.s:  and  west  -ides  of  the  circle  at  the  top  is  engraved  a  plain  cross. 
On  the  east  side  of  the  pillar  is  the  effigy  of  a  man,  his  feet  and  knees  turned 
inwards,  and  Lis  hands  applied  to  his  breast,  attended  by  a  greyhound  with 


MABGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         105 

In  his  time  there  was  a  flourishing  ale-house  at  Orange 
Lane,  to  which  most  of  the  neighbouring  lairds  resorted 
in  the  evening,  and  finished  their  potations,  much  after 
the  manner  of  the  Baron  of  Bradwardine  and  his  friends. 

pricked-up  ears  and  long  sweeping  tail.  On  the  opposite  or  west  side  is  a 
shield  bearing  three  chevrons  ;  and  below,  a  St  John's  Cross  5  feet  2  inches 
high.  The  south  and  north  sides  are  a  third  part  narrower  than  the  east  and 
west.  On  the  south  side  the  same  shield  is  repeated,  and  beneath  is  a  two- 
handed  sword.  On  the  north  side  is  a  cross  Calvary,  the  top  of  it  enclosed 
in  an  ornament  resembling  a  shield.  By  the  country-people  it  is  often  called 
u  Percie's  Cross,"  from  a  tradition  that  it  marks  the  grave  of  one  of  that  family. 
Another  popular  story  relates  that  a  governor  of  Home  Castle  was  killed  on 
this  spot ;  and  there  is  a  tradition  that  a  battle  between  the  Scotch  and  English 
was  fought  close  by,  during  which  the  burn  ran  with  blood  for  twenty-four 
hours.  The  shield  bearing  three  chevrons  proves  that  the  cross  was  set  up 
when  the  science  of  heraldry  was  pretty  far  advanced,  and  after  the  first 
Crusade — 1096;  for  it  was  not  till  then  that  the  Scottish  nobility  assumed 
coats  armorial.  The  repetition  of  so  many  crosses  on  the  stone  probably  shows 
that  the  person  whose  monument  it  is  had  been  at  the  Holy  War.  This  would 
fix  the  date  still  later ;  for  the  first  time  that  any  number  of  Scotsmen  went 
to  the  East  was  to  the  second  Crusade — 1144.  Mr  Roger  Robertson  of  Lady- 
kirk,  whose  account,  printed  in  vol.  i.  of  the  '  Transactions  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland,'  1792,  is  the  earliest  detailed  notice  of  the  cross, 
concludes,  from  the  arms  on  the  shield,  that  it  was  raised  to  commemorate  one 
of  the  Soulis  family,  and  suggests  that  it  is  the  monument  of  the  father  of 
that  Sir  John  Soulis  who  was  lieutenant  to  John  Baliol.  This  appears 
improbable,  as  Sir  John's  father  was  Nicholas  de  Sules  (or  Soulis),  the  erector 
of  Hermitage  Castle  and  Sheriff  of  Roxburgh,  who,  although  the  wisest  and 
most  eloquent  man  in  the  kingdom,  fell  into  disgrace  and  was  exiled  in  1255, 
and  died  at  Rouen  in  1264.  The  Soulis  family  were  lords  of  Liddesdale,  and, 
as  far  as  is  known,  never  held  possessions  in  this  part  of  Berwickshire.  It  is, 
however,  quite  possible  that  some  distinguished  scion  of  the  race  may  have 
fallen  here  in  some  unrecorded  skirmish,  of  which  tradition  is  the  only 
chronicler.  Detailed  accounts  of  this  cross  may  also  be  found  in  Muir's 
'  Notes  on  Remains  of  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,'  p.  35 ;  in  '  Proceedings  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,'  vol.  iv.,  1863 ;  and  in  'Proceedings  of  the  Berwick- 
shire Naturalists'  Club,'  voL  x.,  1883. 


106         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

It  was  after  some  little  tiff  that  arose  there  between 
him  and  his  neighbour,  Sir  Alexander  Purves,  that  Sir 
John  revenged  himself  by  improvising  a  variety  on  the 
well-known  Bemersyde  prophecy — the  new  version  run- 
ning thus, — 

"  Whato'er  betide,  whate'er  befa', 
There'll  aye  be  a  gowk  in  Purves  Ha'." 

The  origin  of  the  name  of  Orange  Lane  has  never  been 
clearly  made  out,  but  it  may  possibly  refer  to  the  crowned 
orange  in  the  Marchmont  arms.  Near  the  inn,  to  the 
west  of  the  road,  was  a  small  plantation  marked  on 
old  maps,  but  now  cut  down,  which  was  called  "  Anne's 
Grove,"  after  Lady  Anne.  Sir  John  and  she  had  an 
only  child,  another  Anne,  who  married  Sir  Philip  An- 
struther  in  1778,  but  died  childless.  Lady  Anne  Paterson 
died  at  Newcastle,  July  27,  1790. 

Lord  Marchmont's  second  daughter,  Lady  Margaret 
Stuart,  had  also  died  childless  in  January  1765,  little 
more  than  a  year  after  her  marriage ;  and  the  youngest, 
Lady  Diana,  became  completely  estranged  from  her  father 
during  the  last  fourteen  years  of  his  life.  She  was  born 
in  1733,  and  married  in  1754  Walter  Scott  of  Harden, 
the  head  of  the  great  Border  family  of  Scott.  His  pol- 
itical opinions  differed  from  his  father-in-law ;  and  in 
1780  he  allowed  his  only  son,  Hugh,  who  had  just  come 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         107 

of  age,  to  be  nominated  as  candidate  for  the  county,  in 
opposition  to  Sir  John  Paterson,  Lord  Marchmont's  son- 
in-law,  whom  he  had  selected  as  his  nominee.  This  was 
a  bitter  affront,  for  long  usage  had  accustomed  Lord 
Marchmont  to  consider  himself  all-powerful  in  the  man- 
agement of  political  affairs  in  Berwickshire.  From  1734 
till  his  death  in  1760,  Alexander  Hume  Campbell  had 
represented  the  county  without  a  break ;  and  since  then 
his  brother's  nominee  had  been  elected  as  a  matter  of 
course.  Party  feeling  ran  high,  and  Lord  Marchmont 
never  forgot  or  forgave  his  grandson's  successful  op- 
position to  his  choice,  or  the  rejoicings  with  which  the 
victorious  party  celebrated  their  triumph.  A  bonfire 
was  lit  at  Greenlaw  the  night  after  the  declaration  of 
the  poll,  and  beer  and  whisky  flowed  among  the  crowd. 
It  was  an  unfortunate  victory  for  Mr  Scott.  Young 
Lord  Polwarth's  death  the  following  year  left  him  in 
the  ostensible  position  of  heir  to  his  grandfather;  but 
Lord  Marchmont  refused  ever  to  see  him  again,  or  to 
have  anything  to  do  with  Lady  Diana.  It  was  said 
at  the  time  that  matters  had  been  made  much  worse 
by  Mr  Scott  of  Harden  having  inadvertently  misdirected 
a  letter,  which  thus  came  into  Lord  Marchmont's  hands, 
and  which  contained  remarks  of  a  personal  nature 
which  his  son-in-law  could  never  have  intended  him 
to  see. 


108         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

These  different  occurrences  contributed  to  Lord  March  - 
mont's  withdrawal  from  Scotland.  The  latter  years  of 
his  life  were  spent  at  Hemel  Hempstead,  where  he  had 
a  house  he  was  very  fond  of,  and  where  he  devoted  him- 
self greatly  to  his  books.  His  favourite  studies  seem  to 
have  lain  in  legal  and  historical  subjects,  and  the  mass  of 
papers  that  he  left  behind  him  proves  the  depth  and 
thoroughness  of  his  researches. 

The  sight  of  a  man  who  has  survived  all  the  friends 
and  companions  of  his  youth  must  always  be  a  melan- 
choly spectacle,  especially  where  no  younger  interests  are 
growing  up  around  him,  in  whose  hopes  and  ambitions 
he  may  live  the  old  days  over  again ;  and  the  circum- 
stances of  Lord  Marchmont's  entrance  into  political  life 
made  it  certain  that,  by  the  time  he  should  reach  middle 
age,  all  his  early  associates  would  have  passed  away,  and 
that  he  must  find  himself  the  last  of  that  brilliant  circle 
whose  talents  had  illumined  the  first  half  of  the  eight- 
eenth century.  He  was  equally  unfortunate  in  outliving 
his  own  family.  His  brother,  Alexander,  with  whom  he 
had  been  closely  knit  in  ties  of  friendship  as  well  as 
relationship,  died  in  1760,  after  making  for  himself  a 
great  reputation  as  a  lawyer  and  as  a  skilful  debater. 
He  had  been  appointed  Lord  Clerk  Register  in  1756, 
and  was  thus  the  third  in  direct  descent  who  had  held 
this  office.  From  1734  till  his  death  he  sat  contin- 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         109 

uously  in  Parliament  for  his  native  county.1  He  married 
Miss  Elizabeth  Ferris,  but  died  in  London,  leaving  no 
children.  Of  Lord  Marchmont's  two  sisters,  the  younger, 
Lady  Jane  Nimmo,  died  childless  in  1770.  The  elder, 
Lady  Anne,  resembled  her  brother  both  in  person  and 
in  the  vigour  of  her  understanding.  She  had  married 

1  A  song  was  composed  on  one  of  his  returns  to  Parliament,  which  till 
recently  was  still  sung  in  Polwarth.     It  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  Brave  Polwarth  on  the  Green, 
Thy  fame  doth  thee  adorn  ; 
Thy  blithe  ancestors  took  delight 
To  dance  around  the  Thorn. 

And  now  Hume  Campbell  of  renown, 

One  of  that  family, 
Must  south  advance,  plead  against  France, 

And  leave  the  Thorn-tree. 

On  the  eighteenth  day  of  July 

Our  Marshals  did  convene, 
To  choose  a  Parliamenter 

They  met  on  Greenlaw  Green. 

They  shone  like  gold,  fine  to  behold, 

A  pleasant  sight  to  see : 
It  was  confessed  by  all  the  rest 

Hume  Campbell  bare  the  gree. 

Sir  Hume  Campbell,  President, 

Sat  like  a  bishop  grave  ; 
What  he  did  speak  was  mild  and  meek, 

His  judgment  forth  he  gave. 

The  quickest  wit  that  e'er  did  sit ! 

Admire  his  eloquence ! 
His  learned  words  are  sharp  as  swords, 

And  true  refined  sense. 

His  face  was  fair,  fine  to  behold, 

Most  comely  to  be  seen  ; 
And  that  fine  spring  made  Greenlaw  ring, 

Brave  Polwarth  on  the  Green  ! 


110         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Sir  William  Purves,  Bart,  of  Purves  Hall  —  the  head  of 
an  ancient  Berwickshire  family  —  and  she  died  in  1784, 
aged  eighty -six.  To  the  last  she  preserved  her  powers 
of  observation  and  her  retentive  memory;  and  the  year 
before  her  death,  by  the  desire  of  her  only  son,  Sir  Alex- 
ander Purves,  a  number  of  curious  anecdotes  concerning 

There's  nothing  but  rejoicing 

Was  heard  in  Greenlaw  town  ; 
Each  person  they  were  voicing 

Hume  Campbell  of  renown. 

And  with  great  joy  and  pleasure 

That  afternoon  was  spent, 
Springs  to  the  highest  measure, 

Healths  swiftly  round  they  went. 

Old  man  and  wife  did  dance  for  life, 

The  like  was  never  seen  ! 
And  that  fine  spring  made  Greenlaw  ring, 

Brave  Polwarth  on  the  Green  ! 

There  were  pipers  and  bagpipers, 

The  pipes  did  loudly  blow, 
Hume  Campbell  is  a-coming 

From  his  London  Courts,  Ho  !  ho  ! 

That  night  Hume  Campbell's  party 

Assembled  round  the  Cross  ; 
Strong  liquor  made  them  hearty, 

They  danced  with  all  their  force. 

Syne  fiddles  they  were  jinking, 

Which  made  a  pleasant  sound ; 
And  glasses  they  were  clinking, 

His  health  went  sweetly  round. 

Some's  drouths  were  drowned  made  them  sleep  sound 

All  night  until  the  morn  ; 
They  all  did  cry,  '  Until  we  die 

We'll  dance  around  the  Thorn  ! ' " 


MAEGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         Ill 

the  Marchmont  family  were  written  down  from  her  dic- 
tation. They  are  printed  at  the  close  of  this  account 
from  the  original  MS. 

Lord  Marchmont  was  thus  left  the  last  of  his  genera- 
tion. All  his  children  were  dead  but  one,  and  she  was 
more  widely  separated  from  him  than  if  the  grave  had 
closed  over  her.  His  lonely  life  was  cheered  by  Lady 
Marchmont's  companionship,  and  by  the  affectionate  atten- 
tions of  one  who  showed  him  the  devotion  of  a  son, 
and  who  was  credited  by  rumour  with  a  close  though 
unacknowledged  relationship.  This  was  Mr  George  Kose, 
afterwards  a  Secretary  of  State,  who  was  left  his  sole 
executor,  and  to  whom  Lord  Marchmont  bequeathed  his 
personalty,  comprising  his  family  papers,  and  the  library 
at  Kernel  Hempstead.  A  selection  from  these  papers 
was  published  in  1831  by  Sir  George  Henry  Rose,  Mr 
Rose's  son ;  and  in  his  preface  he  thus  alludes  to  Lord 
Marchmont's  last  years  :— 

"  He  was  an  accomplished  and  scientific  horseman,  and  a  theo- 
retical and  practical  husbandman  and  gardener.  He  pursued  his 
rides  and  his  visits  to  the  farm  and  garden  as  long  as  his 
strength  would  suffice  for  the  exertion,  and  some  hours  of  the 
forenoon  and  frequently  of  the  evening  were  dedicated  to  his 
books.  .  .  .  His  Dutch  education  had  given  him  method, 
which  was  the  best  possible  auxiliary  in  exertion  to  an  ardent 
and  powerful  mind,  such  as  his  was.  .  .  .  His  vigorous  in- 


112         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

tellects  possessed  their  strength  and  acuteness  undiminished  by 
years ;  and  the  high  and  honourable  feelings,  which  were  so  warm- 
ly eulogised  by  his  distinguished  friends  in  his  youth,  retained 
all  their  keenness  to  the  last." 

Such  are  the  words  of  one  who  had  every  opportunity, 
through  his  father,  of  knowing  about  the  closing  scenes 
at  Hemel  Hempstead.  Very  near  the  end,  when  Lord 
Marchmont  was  over  eighty,  Lady  Diana  made  a  last 
attempt  to  obtain  his  forgiveness,  and  went  up  to  London 
in  the  hope  of  persuading  him  to  see  her.  It  was  all  in 
vain.  Her  father  sent  her  a  message  that  it  was  useless, 
and  that  she  might  thank  her  son  for  that  refusal. 

Lord  Marchmout  died  in  January  1794.  His  wife  sur- 
vived him  for  three  years,  and  also  died  at  Hemel  Hemp- 
stead  (February  1797).  She  had  been  in  bad  health  for 
some  time  previously,  and  suffered  from  a  painful  and 
disfiguring  ailment.  On  opening  the  will,  it  was  found, 
as  had  been  expected,  that  Lady  Diana  Scott  and  her 
son  were  completely  cut  out  of  the  inheritance.  On  the 
death  of  Lady  Anne  Paterson,  Lord  Marchmont  had 
made  a  final  settlement  of  his  estates ;  and  by  this  deed, 
executed  November  5,  1790,  he  called  to  the  succession, 
failing  heirs  male  of  his  own  body,  1st,  the  heirs  male 
or  female  of  the  body  of  Lady  Diana,  his  daughter, 
except  those  procreated  between  her  and  her  then  hus- 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         113 

band;  whom  failing,  any  other  daughters  of  his  body, 
and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies.  2d,  The  heirs  male  of 
the  body  of  Sir  Alexander  Purves,  baronet,  the  son  of 
his  sister,  Lady  Anne.  3d,  Charles  Lord  Sinclair,  and 
Matthew  St  Clair  his  brother,  grandsons  of  Elizabeth 
Hume,  daughter  of  Lord  Kimmerghame,  and  the  heirs 
male  of  their  bodies.  4th,  Andrew,  William,  and  John 
Wauchope,  children  of  Helen  Hume,  also  daughter  of 
Lord  Kimmerghame,  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies. 
5th,  Thomas,  seventh  Earl  of  Haddington,  and  his 
brothers,  the  grandchildren  of  Lady  Grrisell  Hume, 
daughter  of  Patrick,  first  Earl  of  Marchmont,  and  the 
heirs  male  of  their  bodies ;  whom  failing,  a  series  of 
heirs  in  like  manner  descended  from  other  daughters  of 
Patrick,  first  Earl  of  Marchmont. 

In  virtue  of  this  settlement,  Sir  William  Purves,  the 
grandson  of  Lord  Marchmont  'a  eldest  sister,  Lady  Anne, 
eventually  succeeded  to  his  granduncle's  immense  landed 
property.  The  estates  were  placed  in  the  hands  of 
trustees  till  1812,  when  the  debt  which  burdened  them 
having  been  paid  off,  Sir  William  entered  into  posses- 
sion, and  took  up  his  residence  at  Marchmont.  The 
place  had  been  looked  after  for  many  years  by  two  old 
servants,  who  ruled  supreme  over  the  underlings.  Mrs 
Hannah  Blackwell,  the  housekeeper,  was  a  great  char- 

H 


114         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

acter.  She  had  been  at  Marchmont  for  over  forty  years. 
Sir  William  had  her  picture  painted,  and  it  still  hangs 
in  the  housekeeper's  room  where  she  so  long  presided, 
and  represents  her  as  a  clever,  kindly-looking  old  woman, 
with  a  muslin  cap  and  apron,  and  a  blue  silk  kerchief 
pinned  across  in  front.  Everything  out  of  doors  was 
under  the  care  of  a  man  named  Tom  Shepherd,  who, 
when  Sir  William  arrived  to  take  possession,  received 
him  at  the  top  of  the  steps  and  began  doing  the  honours, 
till  quietly  dismissed  with  the  remark,  "Tom,  you  have 
been  master  here  long  enough.  Sir  William  is  coming 
now,  and  will  be  master  himself."  He  retired  to  Home, 
where  Sir  William  gave  him  a  house  and  a  pension, 
and  kept  him  in  great  comfort  for  the  remainder  of  his 
life. 

Except  pictures  and  books,  there  are  not  many  traces 
at  Marchmont  of  its  former  possessors.  The  library  is 
the  happy  hunting-ground  of  those  who  seek  for  links 
with  the  past.  There  stand  the  books  in  which  the 
dead  and  buried  Marchmonts  have  inscribed  their  names 
in  ink  that  is  now  faded  and  brown.  In  their  Bibles 
are  noted  the  births  and  deaths  of  their  children,  and 
the  little  family  details  which  meant  so  much  to  them, 
interspersed  with  comments  on  the  Scriptures,  and  direc- 
tions of  how  many  pages  to  read  a  -  day,  so  as  to  go 
through  both  Testaments  in  a  given  time,  for  both  the  first 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         IIS 

and  the  second  Earls  were  essentially  "  God-fearing  men." 
Earl  Patrick's  signature  is  the  most  common ;    at   first, 


P.  Hume,  with  the  P.  and  H.  ingeniously  twisted  into 
one  letter,  and  almost  invariably  followed  by  the  motto — 

"  Omne  tulit  punctum,  qui  miscuit  utile  dulci. — H.  D.  A." 

Sometimes  more  briefly  written— 

"Omne  tulit  punctum. — H.  D.  A.," 

the  final  letters  being  an  abridgment  of  "Horace,  De 
Arte  Poetica."  This  device  appears  impartially  on  Bibles, 
law-books,  grammars,  histories,  and  shows  a  wide  range 
of  reading.  His  son  Earl  Alexander's  "Marchmont" 


is  shaky  and  feeble  compared  to  his  father's,  though  he 
died  a  much  younger  man;  but  his  latter  years  were 
racked  with  ill  health.  Earl  Hugh's  books  are  not  here. 


116         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

His  fine  library,  which  he  collected  with  great  care  at 
Hemel  Hempstead,  passed  with  the  rest  of  his  person- 
alty to  Mr  George  Eose,  his  executor ;  and  was  eventu- 
ally bought  back  by  his  grandson,  Hugh,  Lord  Polwarth, 
and  is  now  at  Mertoun.  Consequently  there  are  fewer 
traces  of  the  last  Earl  in  the  house  that  was  his  creation 
than  of  either  of  his  predecessors.  One  or  two  books, 
with  the  clear  graceful  signature,  "  Elizabeth  Marchmont," 
show  that  they  belonged  to  his  beautiful  second  wife ; 
and  in  a  glazed  cabinet  in  the  drawing-room  is  almost 
the  only  other  thing  that  can  now  be  identified  as  having 
been  hers — a  little  tarnished  tinsel  wreath,  doll-like  in 
its  smallness,  to  which  is  still  attached  a  slip  of  paper 
inscribed  in  the  same  beautiful  unmistakable  handwriting  : 
"  I  took  this  from  the  head  of  a  little  Jesus  belonging 
to  an  image  of  ye  Virgin  Mary  that  is  opposite  to 
Charlemane's  Chair  in  the  Church  at  Aix  la  Chapel, 
Sept-  1769.— E.  M."  Had  she  brought  it  home  as  a 
relic  ?  or  why  was  it  so  carefully  treasured  ?  There  it 
lies  beside  the  small  wax  baby  with  long  satin  robes — 
once  white — and  a  real  lace  cap,  which  was  little  Lord 
Polwarth's  doll,  and  which  the  mother  must  have  kept 
in  recollection  of  that  precious  only  child.  It  has  out- 
lasted them  both !  A  few  seals,  one  or  two  pieces  of 
plate,1  and  there  the  list  of  the  relics  ends. 

1  In  former  days  the  plate  used  at  a  coronation  banquet  was  divided  after- 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         117 

Lady  Diana  lived  to  a  great  old  age,  and  died  in  1827, 
having  long  survived  her  husband.  The  latter  part  of  her 
life  was  spent  at  Woodside,  near  Kelso. 

"Lady  Diana  Scott,"  writes  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  his  journal, 
"  widow  of  Walter  Scott  of  Harden,  was  the  last  person  whom  I 
recollect  so  much  older  than  myself,  that  she  kept  always  at  the 
same  distance  in  point  of  years,  so  that  she  scarce  seemed  older  to 
me  (relatively)  two  years  ago,  when  in  her  ninety-second  year,  than 
fifty  years  before.  She  was  the  daughter  (alone  remaining)  of 
Pope's  Earl  of  Marchmont,  and,  like  her  father,  had  an  acute  mind 
and  an  eager  temper.  She  was  always  kind  to  me,  remarkably  so 
indeed  when  I  was  a  boy." 

In  another  passage,  when  describing  his  idea  of  his  task- 
mistress  Duty,  he  represents  her  "  with  a  figure  and  coun- 
tenance something  like  Lady  D.  S.'s  twenty  years  ago." 
She  exercised  considerable  influence  over  Sir  Walter's 
literary  tastes  in  youth. 

"She  had  conversed,"  says  Lockhart,  "in  early  days  with  the 
bright  ornaments  of  the  cycle  of  Queen  Anne,  and  preserved  rich 
stores  of  anecdotes  well  calculated  to  gratify  the  curiosity  and 
excite  the  ambition  of  a  young  enthusiast  in  literature.  Lady 
Diana  soon  appreciated  the  minstrel  of  the  clan,  and  surviving 
to  a  remarkable  old  age,  she  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  him  at 
the  height  of  his  eminence,  the  solitary  person  who  could  give  the 
author  of  '  Marmion '  personal  reminiscences  of  Pope." 


wards  among  the  peers.     The  pepper-casters  which  fell  to  Lord  Marchmont's 
share  at  the  coronation  of  George  III.  are  still  at  Marchmont. 


118         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

The  barony  of  Polwarth,  granted  to  Sir  Patrick  Hume 
in  1690,  had  been  settled  on  the  heirs  male  of  the  first 
Baron  and  their  heirs;  while  the  later  creations  of  1697, 
the  earldom  of  Marchmont,  &c.,  were  restricted  to  heirs 
male  altogether.  Mr  Hugh  Scott  accordingly  presented  a 
petition  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  1835,  claiming  the 
barony  of  1690,  which  was  granted  to  him.  His  grand- 
son is  now  the  sixth  Baron  Polwarth. 


Cross  at  Dcadrigs,  near  Eccles. 


MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         119 


CHAPTER   VII. 


"  The  frost  has  nipt  the  heather-bloom, 

The  brackens  hing  their  dowie  leaves — 
The  hips  are  red  upon  the  briar, 

An'  paitricks  whirr  amang  the  sheaves  : 
Nae  mair  the  bees  roam  o'er  the  muir, 

Or,  laden  wi'  their  sweets,  return, 
As  I,  tae  sniff  the  cauler  air, 
Stray  up  the  glen  by  Polart  burn." 

— CALDER. 


TTAVING  brought  the  history  of  Polwarth  and  its  owners 
down  to  the  early  days  of  this  century,  there  remains 
but  little  to  add.  My  grandfather's  birth  in  1812,  and 
his  succession  to  the  property  in  1833,  are  almost  the  only 
landmarks  in  a  succession  of  peacefu]  prosperous  years. 
Most  of  the  scenes  described  in  the  earlier  chapters  of  this 
book  were  laid  to  the  south  of  the  village,  where  March- 
mont  lies  hidden  among  the  woods ;  but  there  is  a  large 
part  of  the  parish  which  ought  not  to  be  forgotten  in  any 
attempt  to  sketch  its  history — that  is,  the  moorland  tract, 
which,  beginning  at  Kyles  Hill,  reaches  nearly  to  Greenlaw. 


120         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Westwards,  on  leaving  the  village  of  Polwarth,  the  road 
mounts  immediately  up  a  long  straight  hill.  On  one  side 
are  the  half-blown-down  plantations  of  the  Craw's  Entry, 
where  the  blaeberries  and  the  heather  grow  thick  among 
the  fir-trees,  and  the  young  birches  are  fast  veiling  the 
havoc  wrought  by  the  gale  of  1881.  Over  the  hill  to  the 
right  stretch  the  mysterious  recesses  of  the  Back  Lea,  an 
immense  fir- wood  which  even  now,  when  decimated  by  the 
storms  of  many  winters,  covers  a  great  extent  of  ground, 
and  harbours  many  a  stout  moorland  fox.  Down  this 
western  road  in  the  summer  evenings  come  the  sound  of 
a  horn,  and  the  slow  soft  tread  of  many  hoofs,  as  the 
Polwarth  cows  straggle  leisurely  into  sight,  returning 
from  the  moors,  to  which  they  are  daily  driven  in  charge 
of  the  village  herd.  As  they  reach  the  outskirts  of  the 
village,  one  by  one  the  patient  animals  leave  their  fellows, 
and  turn  unbidden  up  the  little  lanes  and  paths  that  lead 
to  their  owners'  cottages.  From  time  immemorial  the 
Polwarth  people  have  pastured  their  cows  on  the  moor — 
or  Polwarth  Common,  as  it  is  sometimes  called — and  close 
and  fine  is  the  grass  that  grows  on  the  edge  of  the 
heather.  Through  the  oak  wood  that  clothes  the  sunny 
slopes  of  Kyles  Hill  the  cows  can  wander  out  unchecked  on 
to  the  open  moor  beyond.  Away  to  the  west  is  the  Hule 
Moss,  with  its  twin  pools,  to  which  in  the  autumn  even- 
ings the  wild  geese  wing  their  way.  High  aloft  against 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         121 

the  sunset  sky  they  fly  in  single  file  from  their  feeding- 
grounds  down  on  the  low-lying  stubbles,  and  through  the 
still  air  comes  floating  down  the  clamour  of  their  cry,  like 
that  of  a  pack  of  aerial  hounds. 

From  Kyles  Hill  the  wide  expanse  of  Cheviot  lies  un- 
folded to  the  view,  till  the  rugged  outline  of  the  Carter 
Fell  melts  into  the  far  hills  of  Liddesdale.  The  Black 
Hill  of  Earlston  and  the  twin  peaks  of  Eildon  (for  from 
here  the  third  summit  is  hidden)  rise  singly  out  of  the 
western  plain  ;  while  away  to  the  north  stretch  the  long 
brown  ridges  of  moorland,  running  east  and  west,  and 
rolling  one  behind  the  other  till  they  dip  at  last  into  the 
fertile  plains  of  East  Lothian.  For  a  few  short  weeks 
each  year  the  flush  of  the  heather  dyes  every  hillside 
purple ;  but  for  the  most  part  the  monotony  of  these  bare 
brown  slopes  is  only  broken  by  the  snow-wreaths.  Pol- 
warth  merely  hangs,  as  it  were,  on  the  edge  of  the  moor- 
land. The  faint  green  track  wandering  down  the  north 
side  of  Kyles  Hill  soon  reaches  the  march  that  divides 
this  parish  from  that  of  Longformacus.  Close  by  flows  a 
little  shallow  burn  that  ripples  gaily  over  the  pebbles, 
glancing  in  the  sunlight,  as  if  unconscious  of  the  tragedy 
once  enacted  here,  the  shadow  of  which  still  rests  on  the 
Foul  Fords,  as  this  spot  is  called. 

The  beginning  of  the  story  takes  us  back  to  the  early 
days  of  the  century,  when  a  blacksmith,  named  John 


122         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Neale,  lived  with  his  family  in  the  secluded  and  romantic 
village  of  Longformacus.  He  was  by  that  time  a  man  of 
middle  age,  with  sons  approaching  manhood.  All  through 
the  country  he  was  known  for  his  dissolute  habits  and 
intemperate  language.  One  day  he  went  to  Greenlaw, 
about  eight  miles  off,  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a  sister, 
fully  intending  to  be  home  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon. 
As  time  wore  on  and  nothing  was  seen  of  him,  his  wife 
and  family  became  somewhat  alarmed,  and  they  sat  up 
all  night  to  wait  for  him.  In  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning  a  heavy  weight  was  heard  to  fall  against  the 
door  of  the  house,  and  on  opening  it  to  see  what  was 
the  matter,  Neale  was  discovered  lying  in  a  fainting-fit 
on  the  threshold.  He  was  put  to  bed  and  means  used 
for  his  recovery ;  but  when  consciousness  returned,  he 
was  raving  mad,  and  talked  of  such  terrible  things  that 
his  family  were  horrified.  He  continued  till  next  day 
in  the  same  state,  but  at  length  his  senses  came  back, 
and  he  desired  that  the  minister  might  be  sent  for ; 
and  when  he  came,  insisted  on  seeing  him  alone.  After 
a  long  conversation  with  Mr  Orel,  Neale  called  his  family 
round  his  bed,  and  required  from  his  wife  and  children, 
in  turn,  a  solemn  promise  that  none  of  them  would  ever 
pass  over  that  particular  place  on  the  moorland  track 
between  Longformacus  and  Greenlaw  that  was  known  as 
the  Foul  Fords.  He  assigned  no  reason  for  this  demand, 


MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         123 

and  the  required  promise  was  freely  given.     After  this 
he  spoke  no  more,  but  died  the  same  evening. 

About  ten  years  after  his  death,  his  son,  Henry  Neale, 
who  had  succeeded  to  his  business  of  blacksmith  and  far- 
rier, and  who  led  as  bad  a  life  as  his  father  had  done,  had 
occasion  to  go  to  Greenlaw.  It  was  late  in  the  afternoon 
before  he  was  ready  to  return  home.  The  last  person  who 
saw  him,  as  he  was  leaving  the  little  town,  was  John 
Mickie,  the  Spottiswoode  shepherd.  Neale  tried  to  per- 
suade the  latter  to  accompany  him  home,  which  Mickie 
refused  to  do,  as  it  would  take  him  several  miles  out  of 
his  way.  Neale  begged  him  most  earnestly  to  go  with 
him,  as  he  said  he  must  pass  the  Foul  Fords  that  night, 
and  then  used  the  strong  expression  that  he  would  rather 
go  through  hell-fire  than  do  what  was  before  him.  Mickie 
asked  him  why  he  said  he  must  pass  the  Foul  Fords,  when 
by  going  a  little  to  the  east  or  to  the  west  he  might  easily 
avoid  the  place  altogether;  but  Neale  persisted  in  his 
assertion,  and  the  other  left  him  at  last,  a  good  deal  sur- 
prised at  what  he  had  said,  for  the  circumstances  of  old 
Neale's  death,  and  the  promise  he  had  exacted  from  his 
children,  were  well  known  throughout  the  country.  Henry 
Neale  was  never  seen  alive  again.  Next  morning  a  labour- 
ing man  named  Adam  Eedpath,  who  was  on  his  way  from 
Cattleshiels  (the  nearest  farm)  to  his  daily  work,  digging 
sheep-drains  on  the  moor,  found  him  lying  stone-dead  at 


124         MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

the  Foul  Fords.  There  was  no  mark  of  violence  on  his 
body.  He  appeared  to  have  run  for  his  life,  for  his  hat, 
coat,  and  waistcoat  were  lying  about  a  hundred  yards' 
distance  from  him,  on  the  Greenlaw  side  of  the  Fords. 
His  death  made  a  great  stir  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
Mr  Ord,  the  minister  of  Longformacus,  feeling  that 
since  the  son's  death  his  pledge  of  secrecy  was  removed, 
told  what  the  father  had  related  to  him,  which  was  as 
follows : — 

Neale  said  he  was  returning  from  Greenlaw  in  the  after- 
noon of  the  day  of  his  sister's  funeral,  when,  just  as  he 
reached  the  Foul  Fords,  his  attention  was  suddenly  roused 
by  hearing  the  trampling  of  horses  behind  him.  Looking 
round,  he  saw  a  large  company  of  riders  coming  down  the 
moorland  track,  two  by  two.  As  they  approached,  what 
was  his  horror  to  perceive  that  one  of  the  two  foremost 
was  the  sister  whom  he  had  that  day  seen  laid  in  her 
grave.  Among  other  riders  he  recognised  many  friends 
and  relations  long  since  dead.  When  the  two  last  horses 
came  up,  he  saw  that  one  was  ridden  by  a  dark  man, 
whose  face  he  had  never  before  seen.  He  was  leading 
the  other  horse,  which,  though  saddled  and  bridled,  was 
riderless ;  and  on  this  horse  the  whole  company  tried  to 
compel  him  to  mount.  Neale  struggled  violently,  he  said, 
for  some  time,  and  at  last  only  purchased  his  freedom  by 
promising  that  the  first  of  his  family  who  should  cross  the 
Foul  Fords  should  go  instead  of  him.  That  doom  he  had 


MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH.         125 

tried  in  vain  to  avert,  and  when  the  time  came  the  soul 
of  the  son  was  claimed  and  taken  in  place  of  the  father's. 

Years  have  passed  away  since  then,  and  nothing  remains 
to  tell  of  this  ghastly  struggle  but  a  tall  grey  stone  set  up 
by  my  great-grandfather,  Mr  Spottiswoode,  to  mark  the 
place.  And  at  this  lonely  spot  my  history  of  Polwarth 
conies  to  an  end.  As  it  began  with  a  verse  of  the  oldest 
song  with  which  the  village  is  associated,  it  may  fitly  close 
with  the  lines  written  by  a  Polwarth  man  of  to-day  : — 

"  Hoo  aft  tae  me  she  has  recalled 

The  quiet  sylvan  scene 
By  Marchmont's  bonnie  woods  and  braes, 

Or  Polwarth-on-the-Green ! 
The  auld  kirkyard  by  Lounsdale's  haughs, 

The  bonnie  wimplin'  burn, 
The  hills  an'  howes,  the  glens  an'  knowes, 

Tae  which  her  heart  wad  turn." 


ANECDOTES 


OF 


THE   FAMILY   OF   MARCHHONT 
1 


Lady  Anne  Pnrves,  from  a  Miniature. 


ANECDOTES  OE  THE  FAMILY  OF  MABCHMONT. 


Dictated  by  Lady  Anne  Ptirves  in  the  last  Year  of  her  Life.  She 
was  Eighty-six  Years  old  when  she  died  in  the  Year  1784. 

Wrote  in  this  Connected  state  by  Sir  Alexar-  Purves's  particular  de- 
sire, who  often  heard  them  Narrated  by  his  Mother. 

FT!HE  Family  Name  was    at   first   Polwarth,  which  was 

near  being  extinct  as  there  remained  two  Sisters,  one 

Heiress  of  Polwarth,  the  other  of  Polwarth  Mains;1  they 

were  run  away  with  and  married  by  two  Brothers  of  the 

1  A  slight  mistake.  Margaret,  the  younger  sister,  was  heiress  of  Polwarth  ; 
Marian,  the  elder  sister,  of  Kimmerghame. 

I 


130         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Humes  of  Wedderburn  or  Goukscroft,  and  on  that  account 
changed  the  Name  of  Polwarth  into  that  of  Hume.  Their 
Descendant  was  created  a  Baronet  in  the  Year  1626. 
There  was  a  succession  of  them  who  all  bore  the  Name  of 
Patrick  till  the  time  of  King  James  the  First  of  England, 
when  one  of  them  married  Julian  Carre,  Sister  to  the 
famous  Earl  of  Somerset.  He  died  whilst  his  Son  Patrick 
was  still  a  Minor ;  his  Widow  then  married  Thomas  Earl 
of  Haddington,  who  was  commonly  called  Tom  of  the 
Cowgate.  She  had  a  Son  by  him  who  was  also  named 
Patrick.  She  wrote  to  her  Brother,  my  Lord  Somerset, 
then  in  great  favour  with  King  James,  to  obtain  a  Grant 
of  the  Abbey  Lands  of  Coldstream  for  her  Son  Patrick 
Hume ;  but  the  Earl  of  Haddington  opened  the  Letter, 
and  inserted  the  name  of  Patrick  Hamilton,  by  which 
means  the  Family  of  Haddington  came  into  possession  of 
the  Lands  of  Coldstream.  She,  in  revenge,  threshed  him 
heartily,  and  once  tossed  him  over  a  Stair,  where  he  would 
have  paid  very  dear  for  his  deceit,  if  the  Butler  had  not 
by  accident  been  in  the  way,  and  preserved  him. 

Patrick  Hume,  their  Son,  married  Christian  Hamilton, 
Daughter  of  the  Laird  of  Innerwick.  They  had  two  Sons 
and  two  Daughters  :  Patrick,  who  afterwards  became  Earl 
of  Marchmont ;  Alexander,  who  went  to  Eussia,  and  died 
in  the  Service  of  the  Czar  of  Muscovy  ;  Julian,  married  Sir 
Richard  Newton  of  that  Ilk,  a  gentleman  from  East 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.         131 

Lothiau ;  and  Anne,  who  married  Commissary  Home.  He1 
was  so  much  struck  with  her  Beauty,  as  to  fast  two  Lents 
to  gain  her  Affections.  They  had  one  Son,  who  was  ac- 
cidentally killed  at  Edinburgh,  and  two  daughters,  Helen 
and  Christian ;  Helen  married  Captain  Newton  of  Stand- 
hill,  Christian  died  unmarried.  Lady  Newton  was  very 
ill  treated  by  her  Husband,  and  was  obliged  to  fly  from 
him,  with  her  infant  Son,  to  Patrick  her  Eldest  Brother's 
house,  who  was  exceedingly  kind  to  both.  She  had  no 
more  children,  but  spoiled  her  Son  so  much  by  her  Over- 
fondness  as  made  him  also  a  Pest  to  Society.  He  was 
named  Richard,  and  succeeded  his  Father  in  his  Estates 
and  Titles.  He  married  Helen  Livingston,  but  had  no 
Children  by  her,  and  left  the  large  Estate  of  Newton  to 
Lord  William  Hay's  Son,  who  was  no  Relation,  but  a  near 
Neighbour.  He  shewed  no  gratitude  in  any  shape  to  his 
Uncle's  Family,  but  left  the  reversion  of  his  Fortune  to 
Alexander  Hume  Campbell,  Lord  Register  of  Scotland. 

Alexander  Hume,  who  went  to  Muscovy,  was  to  have 
been  married  to  a  Russian  Lady,  of  a  great  Family,  but 
came  to  Scotland  to  get  his  Pedigree  ascertained,  and 
before  his  return  the  Lady  died,  which  broke  his  Heart, 
and  he  died  also.  Alexander,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  was 
named  after  him. 

Patrick,  the  next  Heir  of  the  Family,  was  left  a  Minor 

1  Sir  Richard  Newton. 


132         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

under  the  Guardianship  of  Christian  Hamilton,  his  Mother. 
His  Father  on  his  Death-bed  gave  Lady  Polwarth  a  Penny, 
or  Scotch  Shilling,  saying  that  would  pay  all  the  Debts  he 
owed  in  the  world ;  but  she,  swayed  by  an  ambitious  de- 
sire of  Grandeur,  paid  the  Debts  of  Lord  Jedworth,1  who 
was  in  Jail  for  Debt,  married  him,  and  bestowed  the 
greatest  part  of  her  Son's  Estate  upon  that  worthless 
Fellow,  who  treated  her  very  ill.  Patrick,  her  Son,  was  a 
very  roguish  Boy,  and  used  to  play  a  thousand  tricks  to 
his  Mother,  who  was  a  bigotted  Episcopal.  She  frequently 
had  the  Scotch  Bishops  with  her,  who  used  to  say  Prayers 
in  the  Family.  Mr  Patrick  commonly  fell  asleep,  and 
seldom  joined  in  singing  Psalms.  His  Mother  was  very 
angry  at  him ;  he  therefore  contrived  the  next  time  the 
Bishop  came  to  shut  his  Eyes,  and  sing  on  without  stop- 
ping, whilst  his  Lordship  was  reading  the  Line.  Some  of 
the  Bishops,  of  better  humour  than  her  Ladyship,  used  to 
pat  his  head  and  say  he  would  support  their  Cause.  Her 
Husband  had  as  little  relish  for  devotion  as  her  Son ;  how- 
ever, she  prevailed  on  him  some  time  to  retire  into  her 
closet,  but  instead  of  reading  or  praying,  he  used  to  eat 
up  her  Sweetmeats,  for  which  she  told  him  that  he  was 
preeving,  instead  of  being  private.  In  short,  he  spent  a 
great  part  of  the  Estate  of  Polwarth. 

When  Sir  Patrick  came  of  Age,  his  Friends  proposed 

1  Robert,  third  Lord  Jedburgh,  d.s.p.,  4th  August  1692. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          133 

calling  his  Mother  to  account,  which  he  would  by  no 
means  consent  to.  When  he  was  about  18  Years  old  he 
married  Mrs  Grizel  Carre,  Daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Carre 
of  Cavers  and  of  Grizel  Halket,  who  was  Daughter  to  Sir 
James  Halket  of  Pitfirran.  Grizel  Halket  died  young,  and 
left  one  Son  and  two  Daughters.  The  Son  was  afterwards 
Sir  Andrew  Carre  of  Cavers  ;  one  of  the  Daughters  married 
Mr  Scott  of  Gala.  Sir  Thomas  Carre  married  a  second 
Wife,  by  whom  he  had  several  Daughters,  one  of  whom 
was  married  to  Mr  Bell  of  Belford,  who  had  only  one 
Daughter,  Mary,  who  married  Mr  Oliver  of  Smailholme ; 
she  had  two  Daughters — Mary,  who  married  Mr  Hepburn, 
and  Isobel,  who  married  Mr  Home  of  Fogo.  One  of  her 
Daughters  or  Granddaughters  married  Mr  Hay  of  Bellshill, 
commonly  called  Sheriff  Hay. 

Sir  Andrew  Carre  had  only  one  Son,  a  healthful,  pro- 
mising Boy ;  and  Mr  Carre  of  West  Nisbet,  his  near  Rela- 
tion, had  a  tender,  sickly  Boy.  Sir  Andrew  Carre,  in 
hope  of  his  Son's  inheriting  the  Estate  of  West  Nisbet, 
made  a  reciprocal  Entail  that  the  longest  Liver  of  the 
Boys  should  inherit  both  Estates,  which  was  no  sooner 
done  than  his  Son  fell  into  a  violent  Fever.  His  Tutor, 
a  pious  Divine,  prayed  most  earnestly  for  his  recovery, 
'till  he  got  a  sign  from  Heaven,  which  stopt  his  Devotions, 
and  he  endeavoured  to  bring  Sir  Andrew  and  the  rest  of 
the  Family  to  submit  to  the  Will  of  Divine  Providence. 


134         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

His  Pupil  died  when  he  was  just  21  Years  of  Age.  Sir 
Andrew  afterwards  married  his  eldest  Daughter,  Mrs 
Nance  Carre,  to  Mr  Carre  of  West  Nisbet,  who  took  the 
Title  of  Cavers.  Mrs  Nance  Carre  had  three  Sons  and 
two  Daughters.  Her  eldest  Son,  Robert,  married  a  Miss 
Milne  from  Aberdeen.  He  was  rather  wild,  had  formerly 
kept  a  Mistress,  whose  Picture  he  always  wore  at  his  breast, 
which  gave  Mrs  Carre  great  Anxiety ;  but  was  kept  a  Secret 
for  a  long  time,  'till  a  natural  Son  (whose  likeness  to  his 
Father  discovered  him)  accidentally  came  into  the  House. 
Mrs  Carre  mourned  the  Circumstance  'till  she  brought  a  Con- 
sumption upon  herself,  of  which  she  died.  Mr  Carre  after- 
wards married  Mrs  Helen  Riddel,  Daughter  to  Sir  Walter 
Biddell,  by  whom  he  had  one  Son,  who  died  at  Rome  when 
abroad  on  his  Travels.  Her  Daughter  was  married  to  John 
Hume,  Esq.,  of  Nine  wells.  The  estate  of  Cavers  fell  next  to 
Mr  John  Carre,  second  Son  to  Mrs  Nance  Carre,  who  had  in 
his  infancy  got  a  large  Legacy  from  Lord  Jedburgh,  and 
likewise  from  a  Maiden  Aunt  of  his  Mother,  a  Mrs  Chris- 
tian Carre ;  but  his  Father  charged  so  large  a  Sum  for  his 
Education  and  Maintenance  as  consumed  the  whole.  He 
married  a  Miss  Montieth,  an  heiress,  and  had  by  her 
several  Sons.  The  Eldest  married  a  Miss  Reed  without 
the  Consent  of  his  parents,  who  never  would  be  reconciled 
to  him,  altho'  lie  broke  the  Entail  which  Sir  Andrew  Carre 
had  made  of  the  Estate  of  Cavers  in  order  to  relieve  his 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARGHMONT.         135 

Father,  who  was  in  bad  circumstances  by  his  own  Extra- 
vagance. The  Third  Son  of  Mrs  Nance  Carre  was  a  Cap- 
tain in  the  Army.  Her  Eldest  Daughter,  Mrs  Jane  Carre, 
married  Mr  Drummond  of  Blair;  Margaret,  her  Second 
Daughter,  married  Sir  Alexander  Don  of  Newton.  Sir 
Andrew  Carre's  Second  Daughter  Jane  married  Lord  Minto. 
His  third  Daughter  married  Mr  Drummond  of  Megginch, 
who  was  Mother  to  the  present  Duchess  of  Athol.  His 
fourth  Daughter  married  Dr  St  Clair  of  Hermiston. 
Another  of  his  Daughters  was  Mother  to  Col.  Stewart, 
who  was  killed  by  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  of  Stobs  for  a  satirical 
Jest  when  they  were  both  drunk.  Col.  Stewart's  Daughter 
Elizabeth  married  Hugh  Scott  of  Gala,  Son  to  Sir  James 
Scott  of  Gala.  His  Sister  Anne  married  Mr  Scott  of  Rae- 
burn,  by  whom  she  had  one  Son  and  one  Daughter ;  she 
afterwards  married  Harry  M'Dougal  of  Mackerston,  and 
had  one  Daughter  by  him,  who  married  Sir  George  Hay 
M'Dougal.  Upon  Harry  M'Dougal's  Death,  she  married 
for  the  third  time,  Mr  James  Home  of  Eccles.  Her  Mother, 
Lady  Gala,  was  very  kind  to  Lady  Marchmont's  (her  Sis- 
ter's) Children  during  their  distress,  and  kept  the  two 
youngest  Sons,  Alexander  and  Andrew,  in  her  House  for 
several  Years. 

Sir  Patrick  Hume,  afterwards  Earl  of  Marchmont,  soon 
after  his  Marriage  was  chosen  one  of  the  Members  to  the 
Scotch  Parliament  for  the  County  of  Berwick,  was  en- 


136         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

gaged  in  many  disputes  with  the  Lords,  of  Articles  rela- 
tive to  the  Liberty  of  his  Country.  As  they  never  could 
prevail  with  him  to  vote  agreeable  to  their  wish,  he  was 
a  long  time  confined  in  the  severe  Prison  of  the  Bass,  a 
perpendicular  Eock  in  the  Eiver  Forth,  along  with  Sir 
Hugh  and  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock.  Sir  Hugh 
Campbell  was  put  there  by  means  of  a  false  witness,  who 
swore  that  he  encouraged  the  People  of  the  Shire  of  Ayr 
to  go  to  the  Fight  of  Bothwell  Bridge ;  but  when  ques- 
tioned afterwards  by  Sir  Hugh,  he  confessed  he  never  had 
seen  his  Face  till  that  moment,  and  required  that  his  Oath 
should  be  tore,  as  was  then  the  Law.  But  those  unjust 
Judges  would  not  consent,  but  confined  Sir  Hugh  and  his 
Son  for  many  Months  in  that  most  severe  Jail.  Mr  Car- 
stairs,  the  noted  Friend  of  King  William,  made  use  of 
every  endeavour  to  cause  Sir  Patrick  Hume  and  Sir  Hugh 
Campbell  to  join  the  Privileges  of  the  Civil  and  Ecclesias- 
tical Liberties  together ;  but  they  found  enough  of  diffi- 
culty to  defend  one  Cause  without  involving  themselves 
with  the  other.  In  consequence  their  Estates  were  for- 
feited, and  Lady  Polwarth  and  Lady  Cessnock  had  their 
Jointures  granted  to  them,  as  if  their  Lords  had  been  dead. 
Under  this  oppression  Sir  Patrick  Hume  concealed  him- 
self and  lived  a  twelvemonth l  in  his  own  Burial  Place,  in 

1  Lady  Murray,  in  her  '  Memoirs  of  Lady  Grizel  Baillie,'  says  Sir  Patrick 
was  concealed  there  for  a  month  only,  which  appears  more  probable. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARGHMONT.         137 

a  Vault  which  extends  the  whole  way  under  the  Church  of 
Polwarth.      His  Wife   and  Grizel,  his  Eldest   Daughter, 

*  O  " 

carried  his  Victuals  and  other  Necessaries  from  his  House 
at  Redbraes  to  the  mournful  place  of  Concealment,  where 
he  durst  not  light  a  Candle,  or  have  the  Comfort  of  a  Fire, 
and  his  only  Amusement  was  walking  about  the  Aisle,  and 
to  repeat  a  Latin  Version  of  the  book  of  Psalms,  wrote  by 
Buchanan,  and  which  he  had  got  by  Heart  at  School. 
One  Day  he  thought  he  observed  a  Death's  head  or  Skull 
which  lay  on  the  Window  to  move  itself.  Wondering  at 
the  Power  of  Imagination,  he  went  near  it  and  took  it  up, 
when  a  Mouse  jumped  out  of  it,  which  had  occasioned  the 
motion.  He  often  heard  the  Country  people,  when  they 
came  to  Church  of  a  Sunday,  enquiring  anxiously  after 
good  Sir  Patrick,  and  fervently  wishing  every  blessing  on 
his  head  wherever  he  went.  In  this  Situation  he  wished 
to  send  a  Message  to  Mr  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  who  was 
confined  in  Prison  in  Edinburgh  for  the  same  Cause.  He 
instructed  his  Daughter  Grizel  to  dress  herself  in  a 
Countrywoman's  Dress,  and  go  into  Edinburgh  under  that 
appearance  with  the  Common  Carrier,  in  order  that  she, 
without  suspicion,  might  get  into  the  prison  and  deliver 
his  Message  to  Mr  Baillie  ;  which  she  accordingly  did,  and 
returned  to  the  Country  under  the  same  appearance,  and 
by  the  same  Conveyance.  After  a  considerable  time  the 
Soldiers  and  Troops,  who  had  been  in  search  of  him 


138         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

everywhere  without  Success,  became  remiss  and  gave  up 
their  Search  for  him ;  he  came  out  of  his  Burial  Place,  and 
got  a  small  retirement  dug  under  Ground,  under  one  of 
the  Eooms  of  his  own  House,  that  he  might  conceal  him- 
self more  commodiously  in  case  of  another  alarm.  After 
living  retired  for  some  time  in  his  own  house,  he  said  to 
his  Wife,  It  was  necessary  that  he  should  look  at  his 
hiding  Place,  which  he  found  half  full  of  Water,  and  this 
he  looked  upon  as  a  Warning.  He  likewise  just  then 
received  a  Letter,  with  only  a  feather  inclosed,  from  Mr 
Hume  of  Halyburton,  who  was  a  good  man,  altho'  his 
principles  of  Government  differed  from  Sir  Patrick's.  He 
had  delayed  a  Party  of  Soldiers,  that  were  sent  to  seize 
Sir  Patrick,  'till  he  sent  him  this  Intelligence  in  so  extra- 
ordinary a  way. 

Sir  Patrick  immediately  quitted  his  House,  and  sent 
his  trusty  Servant,  James  Allen,  to  procure  a  Boat  to  cross 
the  Tweed  by  Coldstream  ;  and  he  rode  slowly  on  himself, 
meditating  on  the  distrest  state  of  his  unhappy  Country. 
Altho'  perfectly  well  acquainted  with  the  Eoad,  he  missed 
of  it,  and  never  observed  his  mistake  'till  he  came  to  the 
Hirsel  Law,  or  Lennel  Hill,  where  he  saw  his  Servant, 
James  Allen,  crossing  the  River  in  a  Boat  along  with  a 
Party  of  Soldiers,  who  were  sent  in  pursuit  of  him ;  so 
that  lie  looked  upon  his  mistaking  the  road  as  an  especial 
Act  of  Providence.  The  Soldiers  had  searched  his  house, 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MAROHMONT.          139 

looked  most  narrowly  into  his  new  hiding  Place,  which 
he  found  full  of  Water,  and  run  their  Swords  through 
the  whole  Feather  Beds  of  the  house,  that  they  might 
discover  him.  After  some  time  his  Servant  returned,  and 
told  him  how  much  he  was  afraid  least  he  shou'd  come  up 
as  the  Party  of  Soldiers  were  enquiring  minutely  after  him 
of  every  one  they  met.  Sir  Patrick  during  his  whole  Life 
repeated  his  extreme  thankfulness  to  Divine  providence 
for  so  many  remarkable  interpositions  in  his  favour.  He 
at  last  got  on  board  a  Ship,  and  went  to  Ireland  under 
the  name  of  Tom  Middlemost  and  sometimes  of  Dr  King.1 
One  of  the  Sailors  fell  from  the  Mast  and  broke  his  Leg 
when  he  went  under  the  last  appellation.  The  Captain 
brought  the  poor  fellow  to  Dr  King  to  get  his  Leg  set ; 
this  gave  him  great  Distress,  as  he  durst  not  acknowledge 
his  Ignorance  nor  attempt  to  set  the  Man's  leg.  After 
mature  deliberation  and  fervent  prayer  to  the  Almighty 
for  Assistance,  he  thought  it  no  Arrogance  to  attempt  to 
do  what  no  other  could  attempt  in  their  present  situation. 
He,  did  his  best  for  the  Leg,  and  cured  it.  The  Seaman 
afterwards  came  to  the  Command  of  a  Ship,  and  had  a 
Suit  before  the  Chancellor  of  Scotland  :  when  he  looked  at 
the  Chancellor  he  knew  Dr  King,  and  would  not  believe 
the  people  about  him,  that  it  was  the  Chancellor.  Lord 

1  My  grandfather  tells  me  he  always  understood  that  Sir  Patrick  went  by 
the  name  of  Dr  Wallace. 


140         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Marchmont  immediately  knew  the  Seaman,  and  sent  for 
him,  enquired  of  him  if  ever  he  had  seen  a  Person  that 
resembled  him.  The  Man  was  abashed,  but  said  he 
thought  he  resembled  one  Dr  King.  "  You  are  right 
enough,  honest  Man,"  said  my  Lord,  "and  I  hope  to 
doctor  your  Cause  better  than  I  could  do  your  Leg." 

Sir  Patrick  passed  over  Ireland  as  a  Scotch  Pedlar,  and 
came  to  Castle  Hume,  which  Family  were  his  near  rela- 
tions.1 An  old  Widow  Lady  sent  for  the  Pedlar  to  enquire 
of  him  about  her  relation,  Sir  Patrick  Hume;  and  on  her 
describing  her  real  concern  for  his  Situation,  he  made  her 
a  present  of  several  pounds  of  Scotch  Snuff.  Sir  Patrick 
at  last  got  over  to  France,  and  passed  through  all  the 
Provinces,  along  with  his  faithful  Servant,  James  Allen, 
as  Common  Beggars.  He  came  to  Paris,  and  sat  on  a 
Bench  used  by  the  Beggars ;  when  they,  seeing  him  a 
Stranger,  shunn'd  and  maltreated  him,  James  Allen  said, 
"We  are  come  to  a  fine  pass  indeed  when  the  very  Beg- 
gars shun  us."  Sir  Patrick  went  into  a  Bookseller's  shop 
much  against  the  Inclination  of  his  trusty  Friend,  who 
said,  "  You  have  only  one  half  Crown  left,  and  you'll  be 
tempted  to  Purchase  a  Book ;  so  have  nothing  left  to  pay 
for  your  dinner  and  Lodging."  He  meekly  answered, 

1  The  Humes  of  Hume  Castle  in  Co.  Fermanagh,  Ireland,  descend  from  Sir 
John  Hume  of  North  Berwick,  fourth  son  of  Patrick,  fifth  Baron  of  Polwarth, 
and  became  extinct  in  the  male  line  by  the  death  of  Sir  Gustavus  Hume,  1731. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          141 

"  God  will  provide  ; "  went  into  the  Shop  and  laid  out  his 
half  Crown  for  a  Book.  On  his  return  to  his  mean 
Lodging  the  people  of  the  House  told  him  that  a  Banker 
enquired  after  him  under  his  feigned  Name,  and  who  pro- 
mised to  return  in  a  short  time.  When  he  came  he  en- 
quired if  Sir  Patrick  went  by  such  a  Name ;  he  told  him 
he  was  ordered  by  a  Banker  in  Dublin  of  the  name  of 
Campbell  to  pay  him  £200.  Sir  Patrick  asked  him  if  he 
was  sure  to  whom  the  money  was  to  be  paid,  as  he  did 
not  expect  any,  but  that  was  the  name  he  went  by ;  and 
upon  the  Banker's  insisting  upon  it,  he  gave  a  Eeceipt  for 
the  Money,  which  he  repay'd  afterwards  when  he  was 
Commissioner  to  the  Scotch  Parliament. 

Sir  Patrick  walked  thro'  a  number  of  the  Provinces  of 
France  on  foot.  One  of  the  Rivers  on  his  way  was  over- 
flown, and  there  was  no  Boat.  A  Soldier  offered  to  carry 
him  over  on  his  Back  ;  but  as  Sir  Patrick  was  like  to  fall, 
the  Soldier  gave  a  hitch  which  broke  a  rib  of  the  side 
upon  the  hilt  of  his  sword.  This  gave  him  great  pain, 
and  he  did  not  get  the  better  of  it  for  years.  Sir  Patrick 
with  difficulty  got  into  Holland,  and  settled  at  the  Hague, 
sent  for  Lady  Polwarth  and  his  Eighteen  Children.  He 
kept  no  Servant,  but  taught  his  own  Children.  Patrick, 
the  eldest,  entered  as  a  Cadet  into  the  Scotch  Dutch, 
along  with  Mr  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  both  of  whom  stood 
as  Common  Sentries,  and  did  the  duty  of  private  men. 


142         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Kobert  died  young.  Alexr-  and  Andrew  lived  to  be  men  ; 
Grizel,  Christian,  Julian,  Anne,  and  Jane  lived  to  be 
women ;  the  rest  all  Died  young.  Grizel  and  Christian 
acted  as  Cook  and  Housemaid ;  Alexr-  and  Andrew  as 
Butler  and  footboy.  Andrew,  who  had  a  great  deal  of 
Humour,  came  one  day  from  the  Cellar  with  the  Spiggot 
in  his  mouth,  which  made  Lady  Polwarth  angry,  as  the 
Beer  was  all  running  over  the  Cellar. 

The  Earl  of  Argyle  was  then  at  the  Hague  in  the  same 
situation.  The  Duke  of  Mon mouth  wanted  much  that  his 
Lordship  and  Sir  Patrick  should  join  his  Party;  but  Lord 
Argyle  persuaded  the  Scotch  Gentlemen  that  it  would  be 
more  Eligible  to  make  an  attempt  in  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland  to  try  to  divide  the  King's  Troops.  They  con- 
sented, but  were  averse  to  Land  in  the  Highlands,  as  the 
Gentlemen  from  the  County  of  Ayr  thought  with  Sir 
Patrick  Hume  and  Sir  John  Cochrane  of  Waterside  that 
it  was  more  advisable  to  Land  in  a  Country  they  were 
acquainted  with,  than  amongst  People  whose  Language 
they  were  unacquainted  with.  Lord  Argyle  persisted  in 
his  purpose,  and  Landed  them  near  Inveraray,  where  they 
were  of  no  use  ;  they  therefore  separated,  and  the  Low- 
land Gentlemen  going  homewards  were  attacked  by  a  large 
party  of  the  King's  Troops  at  a  place  called  Muirdyke. 
The  Gentlemen  drew  their  small  party  within  a  Sheepfold, 
where  they  defended  themselves  a  whole  day,  and  made 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          143 

their  escape  during  the  Night.  There  is  a  Letter  still 
existing  that  Sir  Patrick  wrote  to  his  wife  the  day  after 
the  Battle,  wherein  he  says  that  they  were  few  men  in 
Comparison  of  their  Enemies ;  but  that  was  he  to  pick 
and  Choose  men  at  his  life's  Venture,  he  could  not  have 
Kejected  one  of  them — that  the  soundest  Sleep  he  ever 
got  in  his  Life  was  upon  the  Corpse  of  his  Dearest  friend, 
as  a  Pillow  after  the  Action.  One  of  the  Gentlemen  was 
taken,  and  led  Immediately  to  Execution ;  some  of  the 
Babble  said,  "  What,  Sir,  are  you  defeated  ? "  He  answered 
with  spirit,  "Yes — defeated,  but  not  Ashamed."  Sir 
Patrick,  with  half  a  dozen  friends,  got  into  the  Highlands, 
where  they  suffered  much  from  Hunger,  Thirst,  and 
Fatigue.  Sir  Patrick  was  so  worn  out  that  he  laid  himself 
down  in  a  Glen ;  the  others  climbed  up  the  Rock  to  a 
Shieling,  where  they  got  some  Milk.  They  carried  some 
to  Sir  Patrick,  but  it  was  so  full  of  hairs,  he  could  not 
drink  it.  At  last  they  met  with  a  Charitable  old  Lady 
who  concealed  them  in  an  old  Castle,  and  carried  Victuals 
to  them  during  the  Night.  Once  she  fell  into  some  water, 
so  that  they  were  obliged  to  put  her  into  their  own  Bed, 
whilst  they  dryd  her  clothes,  which  were  much  wet. 

Sir  Patrick  at  last  escaped  to  Holland,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  teach  his  own  Children  ;  the  whole  scheme  of  the 
Revolution  was  found  long  afterwards  wrote  upon  one 
of  their  Children's  Slates.  At  last  Sir  Patrick  came  over 


144         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 

with  King  William,  and  assisted  him  much  with  his  wise 
Councils.  Lady  Polwarth  and  Lady  Stair  (Commonly 
called  Witch  Meggy),1  and  several  other  Scotch  Ladies, 
hired  a  vessel  to  come  along  with  the  Princess  of  Orange  ; 
but  Lady  Stair  changed  her  mind,  and  wanted  to  persuade 
Lady  Polwarth  to  stay  at  the  Hague  with  her,  which, 
when  she  could  not  do,  she  cryed,  "  Go  your  ways,  but 
I  will  be  in  England  before  you ! "  They  met  with  very 
bad  weather  on  their  Passage,  which  detained  them ;  and 
the  first  person  that  Lady  Polwarth  met,  on  landing  in 
England,  was  Lady  Stair,  who  said,  "  Well !  did  I  not  tell 
you  I  should  be  here  before  you." 

When  the  Affairs  of  Government  took  a  settled  aspect 
under  King  William,  Sir  Patrick  Hume  was  created  Earl 
of  Marchmont,  Viscount  Blasonbury,  Lord  Polwarth,  Ked- 
braes,  and  Greenlaw,  and  was  appointed  Commissioner 
to  the  Scotch  Parliament.  Lady  Polwarth  got  a  large 
Diamond  King  from  the  King,  a  Green  Emerald  from  the 
Queen,  with  a  handsome  flower'd  Velvet  Bed. 

There  was  a  great  debate  in  the  Cabinet  Council  about 
settling  the  Religious  principles  in  Scotland ;  most  of 
the  Bishops  were  for  continuing  the  Church  Government, 
agreeable  to  the  form  of  the  Church  of  England.  As  Lord 

1  Margaret,  daughter  of  James  Ross  of  Balneil,  and  wife  of  James,  first 
Viscount  Stair.  (Douglas's  Peerage.) 

"A  rank  witch.  She  went  by  the  name  of  Maggy  Hendy." — MS.  Notes  by 
C.  K.  Sharpe. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          145 

Marchmont  was  Commissioner  to  the  Scotch  Parliament 
he  wrote  several  very  Serious  Letters  to  the  King,  assur- 
ing him  that  the  Presbyterian  Government  had  been  so 
long  established,  especially  in  the  Southern  and  Western 
Countys,  that  attempting  to  change  their  sentiments  upon 
religion  had  been  very  fatal  to  the  four  Kings  immediately 
preceeding  him,  and  neither  he  nor  any  one  could  answer 
for  the  Consequences  if  an  Attempt  was  made  to  establish 
Episcopacy.  Mr  Carstairs  went  to  London  on  purpose 
to  speak  to  the  King  at  the  hazard  of  his  own  Life,  con- 
firming what  Lord  Marchmont  had  wrote.  The  Presby- 
terian form  of  Government  was  Established  in  its  present 
form  through  Scotland,  and  an  allowance  was  granted  to 
such  of  the  Episcopal  Clergy  who  took  the  Oaths  to  con- 
tinue in  their  Kirks  without  being  obliged  to  subscribe  to 
the  Confession  of  Faith — provided  they  declared  it  was 
not  done  in  Opposition  to  Government,  but  agreeable  to 
their  own  Consciences.  A  General  Assembly  was  called, 
at  which  Lord  Marchmont  presided  as  King's  Commis- 
sioner. Mr  Hollywell,1  Episcopal  Minister  of  Polwarth, 
continued  in  his  Kirk  on  taking  the  Oaths.  Mr  John 
Hume  of  Greenlaw  would  not  take  the  Oaths,  so  lost  his 
Stipend,  but  permitted  all  the  exercises  of  his  function  to 

1  George  Holiwell,  M.A.,  minister  of  Polwarth  from  1664  to  1704.  From 
the  inscription  on  his  tombstone,  let  into  the  wall  of  Polwarth  Church,  he 
appears  to  have  been  tutor  to  Earl  Patrick.  His  portrait  is  at  Marchmont. 

K 


146         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

such  of  his  hearers  as  chose  to  join  with  him  at  Herdrigg, 
and  afterwards  at  Deadriggs ;  and  was  much  respected 
by  all  the  Gentlemen  of  the  County  till  the  year  1740, 
fifty  years  after  his  dismissal  from  his  regular  charge.1 
"When  Mr  Harry  Hume  came  to  be  settled  at  Channell 
Church,  none  of  the  Clergy  would  moderate  the  call. 
Lord  Marchmont  as  King's  Commissioner  went  into  the 
Pulpit,  said  a  short  prayer,  and  moderated  the  call.  Mr 
Hume  was  alwaj^s  called  afterwards  the  Earl  of  March- 
mont's  Minister. 

It  was  observed  by  all  his  Lordship's  Acquaintances  that 
he  and  his  wife  were  more  Affable  and  obliging  to  their 
former  friends  than  what  they  were  before.2  This  was 
particularly  taken  notice  of  by  Lady  Wedderburn,  daughter 
to  Sir  Patrick  Home  of  Manderston,  with  whom  they  were 
very  Intimate  ;  she  often  spoke  of  dining  with  them  on  a 
plain  Leg  of  Mutton  at  their  round  pond,  which  they 
caused  to  be  dug  at  Reclbracs  during  the  famine  that  was 

1  Mr  John  Home  was  presented  to  the  Church  of  Greenlaw  in  1674  by  Sir 
Patrick  Hume.      In  Sept.  1689  he  was  dismissed  by  the  Privy  Council  for 
not  reading  the  Proclamation  of  the  Estates,  and  not  praying  for  their  Majesties 
William  and  Mary,  nor  observing  the  thanksgiving.      He  was  succeeded  at 
Greenlaw  by  Mr  Archibald  Borthwick,  chaplain  of  Lord  Polwarth's  regiment 
of  Dragoons,  who  was  translated  to  Polwarth  1709. 

2  "  I  have  heard  my  mother  and  many  others  say,"  writes  Lady  Murray  in 
her  Memoirs,  "  that  the  great  sweetness,  composure,  and  evenness  of  temper 
my  grandmother  showed  in  all  her  afflictions,  as  well  as  in  her  high  prosperity, 
was  most  singular  :  that  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  of  her  acquaintance, 
none  ever  found  a  difference  from  the  great  difference  of  her  situation." 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMOXT.          147 

in  Scotland  about  the  year  1698.  At  that  time  oat  meal 
sold  at  8s.  a  peck,  and  they  caused  a  Large  Cauldron  to  be 
filled  with  porridge  and  carried  out  in  washing  Tubs  to 
the  work  people.  It  is  still  an  observation  in  the  Country 
that  when  Meal  is  high  priced,  the  family  of  Marchmont 
always  contrives  some  work  which  may  give  Bread  to  the 
poor. 

Mr  Baillie  of  Jerviswood  got  his  Estate  restored  at 
the  Eevolution.  He  married  Lady  Grizel  Hume,  but 
Mr  Carre  of  Cavers  and  of  West  Nisbet  (a  Widower) 
had  paid  his  addresses  to  her,  and  was  much  Encouraged 
by  his  Uncle  and  Aunt.  However,  Lady  Grizel  pre- 
ferred Mr  Baillie,  but  kept  her  own  secret,  till  by  Acci- 
dent her  father  found  a  Letter  which  she  had  dropt. 
He  said  to  her,  "  Jo  "  (his  usual  appellation),  "  when  did 
you  hear  from  Cavers?"  She  told  him,  and  then  he 
slyly  added,  "  When  did  you  hear  from  Jerviswood  ? " 
She  was  so  much  out  of  Countenance  that  she  prevailed 
on  him  to  give  his  Consent  to  Mr  Baillie,  who  had  a 
very  small  fortune,  but  enjoyed  many  Offices  under 
Government,  and  by  her  Attentive  Management  left  an 
immense  Fortune  to  his  eldest  Daughter  Grizel,  Lady 
Murray,  and  afterwards  to  Kachel,  Lady  Binning.  To 
prevent  Sir  Alexander  Murray  of  Stanhope  to  get  pos- 
session by  the  Jus-Maritis,  he  left  his  whole  fortune 
to  his  wife  Lady  Grizel,  who  was  usually  stiled  the 


148         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

richest   Heiress  in  the  Merse.     They  had   one  Son  who 
died   young,  that   was   named  Eobert  after  Mr  Baillie's 
father,  who  suffered  for  the  Kyehouse  Plot  at  the  same 
time   with   Lord   Eussel   and   the   Earl   of  Essex.      The 
night  before  he  suffered  he  made   his  will ;   his  friends 
observed  that  it  was   all   forfeit.     He   answered,   "  Hut, 
Hut !  these  folks  drive  too  fast.     I  die  in  the  faith  that 
my  posterity  will  Enjoy  my  fortune.     They  are  going  to 
jugg  my  Body  to  pieces,  and  send  my  Quarters  through 
the  Land,  yet  for  all  that  I  will  rise  a  Glorified  Saint 
at  the  Resurrection."     His  Sister  attended  the  Execution, 
gathered  together  into  her  Apron  any  part  of  his  Body 
that    was    scattered   about ;    and    when    they   stuck   his 
heart   upon   a   Spear   and  proclaimed   it  the  heart  of  a 
Traitor,  she   pull'd  it  from  the  Spear  and  said,  he  was 
no  traitor,   but  that   he   was   gone   where    King's   Flesh 
would    be    Venison.     Mr    Bnillie    likewise    attended    his 
father   to  the   Scaffold,  which   gave   him  a   Surliness   in 
his    Look,    altho'   lie   possess*   the   most    Humane   heart. 
Mr  Dundas  of  Castle   Carry  married  one   of  his   Sisters. 
They  were  not  in  good  Circumstances.     Mr  Baillie  kept 
his  Nieces,  bred  one  a  Mantua-maker,  and  kept  Kachel 
after   Mr    Mowbray   her   Husband's   Death,    and   treated 
her  as  kindly  as  if  she  had  been  his  own  Daughter. 
Lady  Marchmont  was  of  a  most  attentive  disposition, 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          149 

lookt  narrowly  into  all  the  Country  affairs,  but  had  a 
most  Compassionate  disposition.  One  day  when  her 
family  was  all  around  her  she  burst  out  Crying.  My 
Lord  immediately  said,  "Fill  a  Glass  of  Wine  to  my 
wife,  she  is  a  Cup  too  low."  She  owned  she  was  think- 
ing of  her  good  friend  Ladykins,  who  had  been  dead 
many  years.  This  Ladykins  was  mother  to  Mr  John- 
stone  of  Hilton,  and  Widow  of  Mr  Johnstone  who  had 
been  so  basely  murdered  at  the  Hirsel.  There  had  a 
long  friendship  subsisted  between  Mr  William  Home, 
Brother  to  Charles  Earl  of  Home  (who  married  Anne 
Purves,  Eldest  and  favourite  Daughter  to  Sir  Wm. 
Purves  of  Purves,  the  King's  Solicitor).  Mr  Johnstone 
and  Mr  Wm-  Home  calld  one  another  "Billies"  (or 
Brothers),  and  were  inseparable  Companions.  A  Dis- 
pute arose  betwixt  them  at  Cards  one  night  at  the 
Hirsel,  which  would  have  passd  off,  if  it  had  not  been 
for  an  old  Maiden  (Lady  Anne  Home),  who  alleged  to 
her  Brother  that  Mr  Johnstone  had  given  him  the  Lie, 
and  roused  his  passion  to  such  a  Degree,  that  in  a 
frenzy  he  ran  into  Mr  Johnstone's  Room  and  stabbd  him 
behind  his  back ;  while  he,  turning  his  head,  said,  "  Billie, 
will  you  murder  your  friend  ! "  Mr  William  Home  after- 
wards died  in  Exile  in  great  want.  Lady  Anne  was 
drove  from  the  Hirsel,  and  was  glad  to  live  in  Depend- 


150         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

ance  with  her   Niece,  Lady  Jane — then  Lady  Polwarth, 
who  lived  at  Eedbraes  Castle.1 

Lord  and  Lady  Marchmont  passed  their  Summer  months 
at  Kedbraes,  and  with  the  greatest  Decency  and  Piety, 
he  placed  over  the  Chimney  piece  of  his  Dining  Koom 
these  Verses : — 

This  place  is  set  apart 
To  Worship  God  with  all  the  Heart 
Lord,  let  this  House  Established  be 
So  long's  the  Owners  worship  thee. 


1  The  Rev.  Daniel  Douglas,  minister  of  Hilton  from  1650  till  1662,  and 
again  from  1690  to  1705  ("  a  man  so  strong  in  word  and  belief  that  he  was 
said  to  sow  chaff  not  doubting  that  wheat  would  grow  "),  expressed  in  preaching 
some  sentiment  which  gave  offence  to  Johnstone  of  Hilton  as  an  adherent 
of  the  Government,  whereupon  the  Laird  drew  his  sword,  marched  up  to  the 
pulpit,  and  dragged  the  clergyman  down.  Douglas  was  slightly  wounded, 
and  gave  vent  to  his  indignation  in  an  adaptation  of  Elijah's  prophecy  against 
Ahab,  "  In  the  place  where  thou  hast  done  this,  shall  dogs  lick  thy  blood." 
Some  years  afterwards — on  the  26th  December  1683 — Johnstone  was  "pro- 
ditoriously  murdered  "  by  Mr  William  Home,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Home, 
at  the  Castle  of  Hirsell  in  the  Merse.  Law  (Memorialls,  p.  259)  says  that 
"  the  Earl  himself  being  from  home,  the  Lairds  of  Hilton  and  Ninewells  came 
to  make  a  visit  to  the  Earl  of  Home  his  house,  and  went  to  dice  and  cards 
with  Mr  William  Home,  the  Earl's  Brother.  Some  sharp  words  fell  amongst 
them  at  their  game,  which  were  not  noticed  as  it  seemed  to  them ;  yet  when 
the  Gentlemen  were  gone  to  their  chambers,  the  foresaid  Mr  William  comes  up 
with  his  sword  and  stabs  Hilton  with  nine  deadly  wounds  in  his  bed,  that  he 
dies  immediately;  and  wounds  Ninewells  mortally,  so  that  it  was  thought  he 
could  not  live,  and  immediately  took  horse  and  fled  into  England."  The 
prophecy  of  Douglas  is  said  to  have  been  fulfilled  in  this  way.  The  remains 
of  Johnstone  were  put  into  a  temporary  coffin  to  be  conveyed  to  Hutton  Hall 
for  interment ;  and  on  the  way  the  cortege,  being  overtaken  by  a  snow-storm, 
took  refuge  in  the  Church  of  Hilton,  where  they  were  shortly  surprised  by 
seeing  blood  How  from  the  coffin,  which  was  lapped  up  by  the  dogs  which 
accompanied  them. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARGHMONT.          151 

My  Lord  regularly  said  prayers  in  his  own  family,  altho' 
Polwarth  Church  was  more  properly  allotted  to  that  pur- 
pose than  as  a  parish  Church,  as  the  whole  parish  was  in 
my  Lord's  possession,  and  this  he  did  exactly  every  Night 
at  Seven  O'Clock.  When  he  sent  his  Sons  Alexr-  and 
Andrew  abroad,  he  said,  "  Lads,  there  is  a  great  Deal  of 
folly  and  Debauchery  in  the  World,  but  do  not  forget  to 
pay  your  Addresses  to  the  Being  who  placed  you  here, 
nor  to  follow  the  Example  I  have  set  you."  Alex1"-' 
who  was  bred  to  the  Law,  declared  afterwards  to  his 
family  that  this  single  Sentence  had  more  effect  than  all 
the  Books  of  Morality  in  the  World. 

Andrew  was  not  of  such  a  serious  disposition,  and  had 
an  infinite  deal  of  Wit ;  he  likewise  studied  Law.  They 
run  a  great  risk  of  being  carried  abroad  to  some  Convent, 
as  many  other  Young  Gentlemen  were  carried  off,  and 
bred  Koman  Catholics  by  orders  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
Their  friends  desired  them  to  conceal  themselves,  but  were 
found  next  day  riding  behind  the  Duke  of  Perth's  Coach, 
who  was  employed  in  this  cruel  Business,  and  actually 
carried  away  Mr  Pringle  of  Gray  Cross  to  St  Thomas, 
who  was  educated  a  Koman  Catholick,  and  who  after- 
wards brought  up  his  Son  in  the  same  Persuasion,  and 
sent  his  Daughter  to  a  Nunnery.  The  Son  was  bred  a 
Physician,  and  lived  with  repute  at  Morpeth  till  the  year 
1745.  Whether  he  had  any  hand  in  the  .Rebellion  at 


152         MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH 

that  period  is  not  known,  but  he  found  it  necessary  to 
conceal  himself  even  from  his  Relations  and  friends,  par- 
ticularly Sir  Wm  Purves,  who  he  had  recovered  from  a 
Threatened  Dropsy  about  Two  Years  before  that  time,  and 
who  regretted  his  being  deprived  of  his  friend  and  Physician. 
Patrick  'Lord  Polwarth  was  promoted  in  the  Army, 
served  in  Flanders  during  the  Wars  which  King  William 
and  his  Allies  waged  against  France  and  Spain.  His 
Second  Brother  was  a  Captain  in  the  Army.  He  died 
of  a  fever  at  Culloden.  Lord  Marchmont's  Third  Son 
Alexr-  studied  Law  in  Holland1  under  the  famous  Professor 
Heineccius.  When  he  came  back  to  Edinburgh,  he 
was  unacquainted  with  almost  everybody,  Excepting  a 
Mr  Cleyland  and  a  Mrs  Christian  Dundas.2  He  acciden- 
tally saw  Miss  Margaret  Campbell  at  Church,  was  much 
pleased  with  her,  and  inquired  of  his  friend,  Mr  Cleyland, 
who  she  was  ;  who  said,  "  Faith !  Sandy,  you  are  a  good 
marksman.  She  is  the  best  fortune  in  Scotland.  My 
mother  can  be  of  use  to  you.  She  is  a  great  crone  of  her 
mother,  Lady  Cessnock,  and  the  Gray  mare  is  the  better 
horse  in  that  family !  She  is  a  Queer  Wife,  and  hates  to 
have  anybody  taken  notice  of  in  the  House  but  herself." 
After  some  further  enquirys  Mr  Hume  went  and  paid  a 

1  At  the  University  of  Utrecht. 

-  Christian,  daughter  of  William   Dundas  of  Kincavel,  afterwards  second 
wife  of  James,  first  Earl  of  Bute. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          153 

Visit  to  the  old  Lady,  praised  her  wonderful  Manage- 
ment to  the  Skies,  said  their  families  had  been  Sufferers 
in  their  Country's  Cause,1  and  it  was  a  pity  they  were  not 
better  acquainted.  As  for  himself,  he  admired  her  Lady- 
ship so  much,  it  was  not  possible  for  him  to  Refrain  from 
paying  her  this  Visit.  The  old  Lady  was  charm'd  with 
his  address  and  attention,  and  as  she  was  remarkably 
clever,  his  praises  were  not  thrown  away.  Few  Women 
had  a  more  acute  Understanding,  but  her  Temper  was  not 
good.  She  was  Capricious,  and  if  she  was  once  disobliged 
no  Consideration  would  ever  prevail  with  her  to  pardon. 
Her  Husband,  Sir  George  Campbell,  was  Lord  Justice- 
Clerk,  a  good-natured  man,  but  not  so  clever  as  his  wife. 
She  had  married  him  rather  to  please  her  Relations  than 
from  Affection.  Her  Mother,  Anne  Maxwell,  was  Niece  to 
the  Marchioness  of  Hamilton,  who  had  educated  her  after 
her  Mother  Lady  Evandale's  death.  These  Two  Sisters 
had  very  different  fates.  Lord  Evandale  was  a  very  fond 
Lover,  but  a  Cruel  Husband  ;  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  a 
very  Cool  Lover,  but  the  Kindest  Husband.2  After  Lord 

1  Sir  Patrick  Hume  had  been  confined  in  the  prison  of  the  Bass  in  1675,  at 
the  same  time  as  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Cessnock  and  his  son  Sir  George, 
afterwards  the  Lord  Justice-Clerk. 

2  They  were  both  daughters  of  James,  seventh  Earl  of  Glencairn.      Lady 
Margaret  Cunninghame  married,  first,  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Evandale  ;  ami, 
secondly,  Sir  James  Maxwell   of  Calderwood.      Lady  Anne  Cunninghame 
married  James,  second  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  and  was  mother  of  James,  first 
Duke  of  Hamilton. 


154         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Evandale's  death,  she  married  Sir '  William  Maxwell  of 
Calderwood,  and  had  by  him  Anne  Maxwell,  who  married 
Sir  James  M'Murran  of  New  Hall.1  Anne  M'Murran  was 
their  eldest  Daughter,  and  Heiress  to  their  estate.  She  had 
one  Sister,  Janet,  who  married-  Mr  Nisbet  of  Northfield. 

Lady  Cessnock  had  an  antipathy  at  the  name  of 
Campbell,  and  by  her  power  with  her  Husband  prevented 
him  from  giving  his  Daughter  Margaret  in  marriage  to 
the  Earl  of  Loudon,  who  had  been  fond  of  her  from  her 
Infancy.  Their  eldest  Daughter  Mary  had  disobliged  her 
parents  by  a  run -a- way  marriage  with  Sir  Wm  Gordon 
of  Earlstone,  a  Soldier  of  fortune,  who  got  himself  intro- 
duced to  the  family  under  the  pretence  of  teaching  the 
young  Ladies  French.  Anne  M'Murran's  disposition  was 
frugal,  but  she  loved  show  and  Magnificence ;  wished  that 
her  Daughters  should  learn  every  Accomplishment,  but 
was  loathe  to  pay  for  proper  Masters  to  instruct  them ; 
would  give  any  price  for  showy  silks  to  deck  them  out 
with,  but  grudged  to  give  them  proper  Linens,  or  other 
Necessaries ;  kept  them  at  a  great  distance,  and  would 
not  allow  them  to  sit  down  in  her  presence,  but  did  not 
keep  up  that  Dignity  which  creates  respect.  She  used  to 
listen  at  their  Door,  and  got  a  Slipper  thrown  at  her  head, 
which  was  said  to  be  intended  for  the  Cat.  This  Lady 

1  Anne  Maxwell,  Lady  M'Murran,  married,  secondly,  Major  Robert  Mure  of 
Rowallan. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MABCHMONT.          155 

was  so  pleased  with  Mr  Hume's  long  Visit,  that  she 
condescended  to  inform  her  Daughters,  Margaret  and 
Christian,  that  the  Chancellor's  son  had  been  to  wait 
upon  her,  and  that  he  never  asked  after  any  of  them. 
Her  Daughter,  Margaret,  had  very  artfully  got  free  of  a 
troublesome  Admirer,  Lord  Mungo  Murray,  brother  to  the 
Duke  of  Athole,  and  a  Relation  of  her  Mother's.  When 
Lord  Mungo  came  to  pay  his  addresses  to  her,  she  put  on  a 
look  of  Contempt,  and  sat  in  sullen  silence.  Her  Mother 
was  very  angry.  The  next  time  he  came  Mrs  Margaret 
chattered  so  fast,  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  get  in  a 
single  sylable.  He  then  sent  his  Brother,  Lord  Nairn,1  to 
speak  for  him,  who  was  much  surprizd  that  his  Brother 
should  complain  of  such  a  sensible  and  discreet  a  young 
Lady ;  but  Mrs  Margaret  knew  very  well  that  his  Lord- 
ship could  make  no  addresses  for  himself,  as  he  was 
married.  Lord  Mungo,  when  he  found  he  could  not 
prevail,  went  abroad  and  died.2 

Mr  Hume  took  care  to  be  well  acquainted  with  Miss 
Campbell  before  he  made  his  addresses,  and  that  by  the 
means  of  Mrs  Dundas,  who  was  a  great  friend  of  hers. 


1  Lord  William  Murray,  fourth  son  of  the  first  Marquis  of  Athole,  became 
second  Baron  Nairn,  in  right  of  his  wife,  Margaret  Baroness  Nairn.     He  was 
taken  prisoner  at  Preston  in  1715,  tried  and  condemned  to  death,  but  obtained 
his  liberty  upon  the  General  Act  of  Indemnity  in  1717.     He  died  in  1725. 

2  Lord  Mungo  Murray,  sixth   son   of  the  first   Marquis  of  Athole,  died 
unmarried  in  the  expedition  to  Darien  in  1697. 


156         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

She  acquainted  Miss  Campbell  that  Mr  Hume  was  a  lover 
of  hers ;  and  as  their  friend's  Admirer,  the  Miss  Campbells 
and  he  became  very  intimate,  especially  Miss  Christian, 
who  was  of  an  easy  and  frank  disposition.  She  soon 
suspected  Mr  Hume  had  other  views  than  for  Mrs 
Dundas,  which  he  Confirmed  to  her  in  a  Whisper  at 
"Questions  and  Commands."  He  begged  of  her  that  she 
would  prevail  on  her  Sister  to  take  a  Walk  in  Hope's  Park 
next  morning.  Without  letting  her  Sister  know  what  he 
proposed,  she  said,  "Dear  Lad,  Megg  always  chooses  her 
walks,  but  I  will  try  what  can  be  done."  Accordingly, 
they  came  into  the  park,  and  walked  a  great  way,  when 
they  saw  a  Gentleman  sitting  reading  in  his  Book.  This 
Gentleman  immediately  joined  them,  when  they  had  not 
an  Opportunity  of  getting  out  of  his  way.  Miss  Margaret 
was  very  angry,  and  said  she  wondered  at  Mr  Hume's 
Insolence  in  pretending  to  make  a  Dupe  of  her,  as  she 
was  thoroughly  convinced  of  his  Affection  for  Mrs  Dundas. 
He  only  beg'1-  one  favour  of  her  which  she  might  easily 
grant,  that  she  would  the  first  time  she  was  at  Mrs 
Dundas's  conceal  herself  on  hearing  other  Company 
coming  in.  Miss  Christian  prevailed  on  her  Sister  to 
grant  his  request.  She  went  in  her  Morning-dress  to 
Mrs  Dundas's,  and  upon  a  knock  coming  to  the  Door, 
Miss  Christian  and  she  pretended  they  could  not  be  seen 
in  that  dress,  and  must  either  get  out  some  back  way, 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          157 

or  conceal  themselves.  The  fashions  of  the  Houses  at 
Edinbro'  was  so  small  at  that  time  that  there  was  turned- 
up  Beds  with  Curtains  drawn  round  them  in  most  of  the 
best  Rooms  of  the  House.  The  young  Ladies  got  behind 
these  Curtains ;  Mr  Hume,  seeing  their  Cloggs  at  the 
Door,  was  sure  they  were  near,  began  a  discourse  to  Mrs 
Dundas  upon  the  malice  of  small  Towns ;  that  a  young 
Gentleman  could  scarcely  visit  an  Unmarried  Lady  with- 
out people's  making  an  Improper  Application ;  that  for  his 
part  he  had  a  particular  regard  for  Mrs  Dundas,  but  had 
not  the  Impudence  of  thinking  of  making  any  proposals  to 
her,  which  never  had  entered  his  thoughts ;  and  wondered 
how  people  should  Imagine  he  should  affront  her  so  much 
as  to  make  love  to  her.  Mrs  Dundas  had  said  so  much  of 
her  Lover  to  the  Miss  Campbells  that  she  was  quite 
covered  with  Confusion.  To  relieve  herself  she  ran  and 
withdrew  the  Curtains,  saying,  "  Help  me,  Ladies,  to 
laugh  at  a  Gentleman  who  has  so  little  Gallantry  ! "  Mr 
Hume  gained  his  aim,  and  convinced  Miss  Campbell  that 
he  never  had  spoke  on  that  subject  to  Mrs  Dundas,  who 
afterwards  married  the  Earl  of  Bute. 

Soon  afterwards  a  ball  was  given  at  the  Chancellor's. 
Lady  Anne,1  his  fourth  Sister,  wished  to  serve  him,  went 
one  morning  and  without  Introduction  invites  the  Miss 
Campbells  to  the  ball.  They  excused  themselves  as  being 

1  Lady  Anne  Hume,  afterwards  married  to  Sir  James  Hall  of  Dunglass. 


158         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

unacquainted  with  the  family,  and  their  Mother  did  not 
choose  to  allow  them  much  liberty.  "  Only,  Ladies,"  says 
she,  "show  me  your  Mother's  Eoom,"  and  in  she  bolted 
upon  Lady  Cessnock,  and  invited  her  Ladyship  and 
Daughters  to  the  Chancellor's  Ball.  Lady  Cessnock  said 
she  did  her  Daughters  great  Honour,  that  she  never  went 
to  Balls  herself,  but  would  certainly  send  her  Daughters. 
Miss  Margaret  began  to  suspect,  and  in  order  to  frustrate 
Mr  Hume's  views,  she  engaged  herself  to  dance  with  Mr 
Wm-  Hall,  under  promise  that  he  would  not  yield  his 
pretensions,  even  altho'  the  Chancellor  himself  was  to 
ask  it.  Mr  Hall  was  so  proud  of  this,  that  he  would  not 
listen  to  Mr  Hume,  who  was  his  particular  friend,  and 
which  friendship  continued  upon  the  Thickest  footing 
during  their  whole  lifetime. 

The  Ball  brought  an  Intimacy  between  the  families  of 
Marchmont  and  Cessnock.  That  of  Marchmont  was  then 
very  numerous.  Lord  Polwarth  had  come  from  Flanders 
to  pass  the  winter ;  Mr  Baillie  was  Member  for  the  County 
of  Berwick  to  the  Scotch  Parliament ;  Mr  Hume  was 
knighted  by  the  Duke  of  Queensbcrry.1  Sir  James  Hall 
of  Dunglass  was  at  that  time  courting  Lady  Julian ;  Mr 
Hepburn  of  Humbie,  Lady  Anne ;  Sir  John  Home  of 
Manderston,  Lady  Jane,  who  was  then  very  young,  and 

1  James,  second  Duke  of  Queensberry,  at  this  time  (1696)  Lord  High  Treas- 
urer of  Scotland  and  Lord  Privy  Seal. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          159 

would  have  been  spoilt  by  her  Mother,  as  she  was  her 
Darling,  if  Lord  Polwarth  had  not  kept  her  in  order. 
One  Day  he  was  walking  behind  her  and  her  Companion, 
Julian  Craw,  without  their  perceiving  it.  Julian  Craw 
said,  "Lady  Jane,  when  are  you  to  be  married?" 
"  Troth.  I  cannot  say,"  replyd  she.  They  then  saw  Lord 
Polwarth,  and  Lady  Jane  cryd  to  her  Companion,  "  Pray 
keep  your  distance  ! "  Lord  Polwarth  plagued  her  much 
with  this  before  her  father,  who  was  much  diverted  at 
it ;  but  her  Mother  thought  her  favorite  had  the  worst 
of  it. 

Sir  Gustavus  Hume  of  Castle  Hume  and  his  two  Sisters, 
Elizabeth  and  Mary,  were  left  young  by  their  parents. 
At  this  time  the  two  Ladies  were  Educated  in  the  highest 

o 

Style  at  Dublin  by  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh.  Lord 
Marchmont  invited  the  Ladies,  his  Relations,  to  live  with 
his  family  in  Edinbro'.  Lord  Polwarth  fell  in  love  with 
the  eldest,  a  most  amiable  Woman.  Mary  was  tall  and 
had  a  fine  figure,  but  was  not  so  Handsome  as  Elizabeth  ; 
she,  too,  had  a  Lover,  Mr  Robert  Johnstone  of  Hilton,  a 
OTeat  Nimrod,  and  who  had  an  infinite  fund  of  Humour. 

O  ' 

Lord  Marchmont's  other  son,  Andrew,  was  knighted  by 
his  father  as  Commissioner,  and  Mr  Swinton  of  Swinton 
was  joined  with  him.  Sir  Andrew  made  his  addresses  to 
Mr  Johnstone's  Sister  Kitty,  the  widow  Lady  Mangerton. 
Lord  Marchmont  was  pleased  with  Lord  Polwarth's  choice. 


160         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Miss  Hume  had  only  One  Thousand  Pounds  fortune ;  they 
were  proclaimed  in  Church,  and  Settlements  were  made, 
when  a  sudden  call  carried  Lord  Polwarth  to  Flanders. 
Meantime  Anne  M'Murran1  convinced  her  Husband  that 
if  Margaret  married  Lord  Loudon,  his  name  and  Estate 
would  be  sunk  in  the  family  of  Loudon.  Margaret  was  a 
Great  favorite  with  her  father,  who  had  disinherited  his 
Eldest  Daughter,  Lady  Gordon,  and  settled  it  on  Margaret, 
who  made  it  her  Constant  Study  to  please  him.  She 
became  the  best  Confectioner  and  Pastrycook,  by  making 
patiscery  for  him  which  he  liked.  She  made  a  pie  for 
him  one  day  which  was  observed  had  no  Pepper;  she 
answered  smartly,  "My  Father  eats  no  Pepper."  He 
said,  "Megg,  continue  to  please  your  Father,  and  I'll 
make  your  Sisters  to  wipe  your  Shoes  for  you."  He 
thought  that  Sir  Alexr-  Hume,  a  Second  Brother,  who, 
tho'  he  had  great  prospects  from  his  profession  and 
from  Government,  yet  would  cheerfully  take  the  name  of 
Campbell,  and  bear  his  Arms.  On  these  terms  everything 
was  agreed  upon.  The  Miss  Campbells  were  invited  to 
spend  the  last  night  of  the  Year  1696  at  the  Chancellor's, 
where  was  a  kind  of  Masquerade.  The  younger  of  the 
family  (viz.,  Lady  Anne,  Lady  Jane,  and  the  Miss 
Humes)  were  to  set  the  Miss  Campbells  home  in  their 
Masquerade  dress  to  the  Justice-Clerk's,  attended  by  Sir 

1  Lady  Campbell  of  Cessnock, 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MAEGHMONT.          161 

Alexr-  and  Sir  Andrew.  Lord  Loudon  had  laid  a  plan 
with  some  of  his  Companions  to  carry  Miss  Margaret 
Campbell  off  from  the  Masquerade,  and  would  have  suc- 
ceeded if  Lady  Anne  had  not  been  Informed  of  it,  and 
prevailed  on  Miss  Campbell  to  change  dress  with  her.  In 
their  way  to  the  Justice -Clerk's,  Lady  Anne  walked  so 
like  her,  held  her  plaid  so  much  in  the  same  Manner,  that 
his  Lordship  and  his  friends  carried  her  off,  which  she 
admitted  of  without  saying  one  word,  till  they  had  gone 
a  great  way,  when  she  burst  out  a  laughing,  and  said, 
"You  may  as  well  let  me  join  my  Company,  as  I  am 
not  the  Lady  you  take  me  for ! "  They  made  many  ex- 
cuses and  let  her  go.  Altho'  Sir  Alexr-  had  Sir  George 
Campbell  and  Lady  Cessnock's  consent,  he  could  not  pre- 
vail on  Miss  Campbell  to  marry  him  till  the  29th  July 
1697. 

Major  Cawfield,  a  relation  of  the  family  of  Cessnock, 
married  a  Miss  Stewart.  They  died  young,  leaving  a  Son 
and  Daughter.  As  he  had  nothing  but  his  Commission, 
he  could  only  give  them  a  good  Education,  and  on  his 
Death  they  were  left  Destitute.  The  Son  died  young; 
the  Daughter  came  to  be  Governess  to  the  Miss  Homes 
of  Birgham.  She  married  a  Mr  Cranston  of  Coldstream, 
by  whom  she  had  a  Son  and  several  Daughters.  The  Son 
was  christened  Alexr-  Purves,  who  was  put  Aprentice  to 
Mr  Johnstone,  Surgeon  in  Coldstream ;  and  by  going  to 

L 


162         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Greenland  as  a  Surgeon  gained  as  much  as  to  attend  the 
College  at  Edinbro'.  He,  by  the  assistance  of  his  name- 
father,  Sir  Alexander  Purves,  got  on  board  the  Monarque, 
Captain  Duncan,  and  was  in  the  Action  with  Admiral  Kep- 
pell  in  April  1778.  Captain  Duncan  recommended  him  as 
a  good  officer  to  Sir  Charles  Middleton  of  the  Navy  Office, 
who  appointed  him  Surgeon  to  the  "  Queen,"  armed  ship. 
He  is  now  settled  a  Surgeon  in  New  Bond  Street,  and  has 
a  prospect  of  making  a  handsome  fortune,  and  that  all  by 
his  own  merit. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  Winter  1698,  Lady  Marchmont 
and  her  Daughters  came  to  Edinbro'.  Lady  Julian  by 
the  way  said,  "  What  an  agreeable  Winter  we  are  like 
to  spend,  as  we  have  our  Sister  Lady  Grizel's  House, 
Sir  Alexr's-i  besides  our  Father's."  Lady  Marchmont 
answered,  "  Jo,  I  wish  we  may  not  have  Water  amongst 
our  Wine  !  "  Poor  Lady  Julian  had  the  greatest  share  of 
the  former.  Sir  James  Hall  had  made  his  addresses  to 
her ;  when  the  friends  met  to  Consider  the  Settlements, 
Mr  Wm-  Hall  said  "Lady  Anne."  "What!"  said  my 
Lord,  "  is  Sir  James  in  pursuit  of  my  Daughter  Annie  ? 
I  have  never  spoke  to  her  on  the  subject,  and  can  say  no 
more  till  I  have."  Whether  she  was  over-persuaded,  or 
had  taken  some  slight  pique  at  Mr  Hepburn  of  Humbie, 
to  whom  she  had  been  engaged  for  many  years,  it  is  not 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          163 

certain.  However,  she  married  Sir  James  Hall.1  Lady 
Julian  thought  herself  affronted, — got  acquainted  with  a 
Charles  Bellingham,  a  Cadet,  and  of  no  Fortune  nor  Birth. 
She  run  away  with  him,  and  disobliged  her  Father  and 
other  Eelations.2  The  Marriage  made  a  great  noise,  and 
many  songs  were  made  on  the  Occasion.  She  was  alledged 
to  live  in  a  House  that  took  in  Lodgers ;  there  was  a  thin 
partition  betwixt  a  Lady's  room  and  hers,  who  kept  a 
great  deal  of  Company ;  she  heard  her  own  story  told  in 
many  different  ways  to  the  Visitors,  and  she  said  a 
number  of  years  afterwards  to  her  Nieces,  that  she  suffered 
more  from  those  malicious  tongues  than  by  all  her  poverty, 

1  Lady  Anne  Hall  did  not  long  survive  her  marriage,  as  she  died  at  the 
Dean,  near  Edinburgh,  January  24,  1699.     Mr  George  Home  thus  notes  the 
sad  event  in  his  Diary  :   "  This  morning  between  5  and  6  Lady  Anne  Hall 
died  much  regretted  by  all  that  knew  her  ;  the  pleasantest,  sprightliest  young 
lady  I  ever  knew.     I  went  to  my  Lord  Chancellor's  lodging  and  found  him 
mightily  afflicted,  yet  still  under  those  sentiments  and  reflections  becoming  a 
wise  man  who  has  experienced  the  vanity  of  creature  comforts,  and  a  good  and 
resigned  Christian." 

2  Lady  Julian's  runaway  marriage  with  Mr  Bellingham,  in  January  1698, 
caused  the  greatest  distress  and  annoyance  to  her  family.     "  They  say,"  writes 
Mr  George  Home,  "  he  is  a  handsome  young  fellow  and  dances  well,  but,  for 
anything  I  hear,  has  nothing."     Lady  Grisell  wrote  to  a  friend  in  London — 
Lady  Graden — to  make  private  inquiries  about  him,  and  the  following  account 
was  not  one  to  allay  her  uneasiness  :  "  That  his  father  was  a  poor  man  who 
had  enough  to  live  by  a  glass-work,  of  which  he  was  overseer  ;  that  this  blade 
and  his  elder  brother,  who  was  a  captain  in  Lindsay's  regiment,  had  formerly 
been  in  gaol  for  robbing  on  the  highway,  but  had  made  their  escape."     In 
February  1699  Lord  Marchmont  succeeded  in  obtaining  for  his  undesirable 
son-in-law  the  post  of  Deputy-Governor  of  Dumbarton. 


164         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 

and  the  Anger  of  her  Relations,  who  never  were  perfectly 
reconciled  to  her,  altho'  my  Lord  gave  her  £500,  the 
fortune  he  bestowed  on  his  other  Daughters,  and  procured 
a  Commission  for  Mr  Bellingham,  who  died  young,  leaving 
his  two  Daughters — Jane,  married  to  Colonel  Jonys,  and 
Charlotte,  married  to  Mr  Hume  of  Abbey,  Minister  of 
Greenlaw. 

Sir  Andrew  Hume  got  the  Estate  of  Kimmergham  from 
his  father,  which  fell  by  succession  to  the  family.1     Sir 

1  The  estate  of  Kimmerghame  came  into  Lord  Marchmont's  possession  in  1710 
by  the  death  of  Robert  Home,  the  last  of  the  younger  branch  (descended  from 
George  Hume,  5th  son  of  the  6th  Baron  of  Polwarth).  This  was  the  "  Robie  " 
whom  his  father,  George  Home,  continually  refers  to  with  such  intense  pride 
and  affection  in  the  curious  MS.  Diary  of  which  4  vols.  are  preserved  in  the 
Marchmont  library  ;  and  which,  with  occasional  breaks,  extends  from  May 
1694  to  September  1705,  in  which  month  the  writer  died.  "He  was,"  says 
the  late  Professor  Campbell  Swinton,  in  his  history  of  the  Swinton  family, 
"a  man  of  middle  age,  a  widower  for  the  second  time,  with  an  only  son.  In 
his  picture  of  Border  life,  the  central  figure  is  always  his  famous  kinsman, 
Patrick,  Earl  of  Marchmont.  Holding  the  high  position  of  Chancellor  of 
Scotland,  he  is  described  as  a  kind  friend,  a  generous  host,  an  active  country 
gentleman,  deeply  interested  in  everything  that  occurs  in  Berwickshire,  and 
consulted  regarding  the  marriage,  and  revising  the  settlements,  of  his  every 
female  cousin  in  the  third  or  fourth  degree.  Among  Kimmerghame's  other 
familiars,  besides  the  restored  Laird  of  Swinton,  were  Sir  John  Home  of 
Blackadder,  two  successive  Humes  of  Niiiewells,  the  grandfather  and  father 
of  the  historian,  Carre  of  Cavers,  who  was  also  proprietor  of  Nisbet,  and 
a  whole  bevy  of  lords  of  Session,  including  Sir  Roger  Hog  of  Bogend,  Lord 
Harcarse,  Lord  Mersington,  and  Sir  David  Home,  Lord  Crossrig,  who  was  the 
diarist's  uncle.  The  social  habits  of  these  Merse  lairds  seem  to  have  been 
sufficiently  primitive.  Formal  invitations  and  long  engagements  were  unknown, 
but  friends  were  constantly  dropping  in, — sometimes  at  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning, — and  forenoon  calls  were  generally  paid  after  dinner.  The  fare  at 
these  extemporary  banquets  must  often  have  been  somewhat  scanty,  since  we 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          165 

Andrew  made  his  addresses  to  Lady  Mangerton ; l  but  as 
he  was  a  younger  Brother,  and  her  Jointure  very  small, 
she  thought  it  Imprudent  to  marry  him  untill  he  was  in 

find  recorded,  as  important  events,  the  sending  a  servant  to  Berwick  for  a  leg 
of  veal,  or  to  Kelso  for  half  a  pound  of  tobacco  and  some  bread.  Kimmerghame, 
going  to  visit  his  cousin,  Sir  John  Home,  at  Blackadder,  takes  his  son  Robie 
(then  about  two  years  old)  before  him  on  the  black  mare,  and  Robie's  woman 
behind  the  serving-man.  They  dine  there  and  return  at  night  On  occasion 
of  a  larger  gathering  at  the  same  hospitable  mansion,  'the  gentlemen  after 
dinner  fell  to  tossing  dogs  in  a  blanket,  which '  (the  journalist  adds) '  is  a  usual 
divertisement  in  other  places,  particularly  among  the  Swissers.'  'They  got 
dogs,'  he  continues,  'at  Greenloan.  They  are  not  as  yet  very  dexterous.' 
Again,  Kimmerghame,  going  to  Edinburgh  in  January  1695,  sends  to  Black- 
adder  for  the  loan  of  his  black  sword,  cloak-bag,  saddle,  and  malle-pillion ; 
and  taking  horse  in  the  morning  dines  at '  Jinglekirk,'  and  comes  to  town  at 
night,  where  he  lodges  '  in  Mrs  Romes,  up  Blair's  stair,  the  fourth  storey  upon 
the  street.'  Returning  from  Edinburgh  in  March  1698,  he  gets  a  place  in  Sir 
John  Swinton's  coach,  and  'came  to  Polwarth  House'  (or  Redbraes  Castle) 
'  about  eight.'  Arrived  there,  the  writer  adds, '  Commissary  Home  and  I  were 
bed-fellows.'" 

His  Diary,  of  which  copious  use  has  been  made  in  compiling  this  sketch  of 
the  Marchmont  family,  is  closely  written  in  a  small  neat  hand,  and  abounds  in 
details  about  his  neighbours'  affairs.  First-cousin-once-removed  to  Earl  Patrick, 
he  was  his  trusted  adviser  on  business  matters,  and  seems  to  have  filled  much 
the  same  office  to  Lord  Home.  The  younger  members  of  the  family,  especially 
Lady  Grisell  and  Sir  Andrew,  made  him  their  confidant  in  every  sort  of 
trouble,  the  latter  pouring  into  his  ears  all  the  details  of  his  unlucky  attach- 
ment to  Lady  Mangerton,  and  his  difficulties  in  setting  himself  free  again. 

The  state  of  the  weather  and  the  direction  of  the  wind  are  almost  daily  noted 
in  the  Journal.  George  Home  was  also  careful  to  set  down  any  curious  saying 
he  came  across,  such  as  the  following,  which  he  picked  up  from  Lord  Pol- 
warth :  "  You  shall  be  like  the  town  of  Dunbar  and  have  the  Word  of  St  Bee. 
You  shall  never  want,  you  shall  never  lee,  and  frost  shall  never  your  corn 
slae." 

After  Sir  Andrew  Hume's  death,  the  estate  of  Kimmerghame  was  sold  in 
1738.  It  had  come  into  the  Hume  family  at  the  same  time  as  Polwarth  by  the 
marriages  of  the  Sinclair  heiresses. 

1  Sir  Andrew  Hume's  attachment  to  the  widowed  Lady  Mangerton  much 


166         MAEGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

better  Circumstances  ;  and  in  order  that  the  world  might 
not  make  reflections,  they  agreed  to  meet  at  a  friend's 
house  of  hers,  the  Widow  Lady  Douglas  of  Cavers,  who 
had  a  Large  Jointure  from  Sir  Wm-  Douglas.  As  Sir 
Andrew  went  there  very  often,  Lady  Grizel  Baillie 
thought  her  Jointure  would  be  of  use  to  her  Brother,  pro- 
posed it  to  her  Father,  and  carried  on  the  Matter  with 
such  Activity  (which  was  her  way  when  she  took  a  thing 
in  hand)  that  Sir  Andrew  was  over-persuaded,  and  had 
not  the  Courage  to  own  his  Engagements  nor  to  confess 
to  her  Ladyship  the  new  Connection  he  had  formed,  till 
Lady  Douglas  one  day  said  to  her,  "  Indeed,  Madam,  Sir 
Andrew  Hume  is  false  to  you  ;  he- is  engaged  to  another." 
Lady  Mangerton  enquired  who  the  Lady  was.  He 
answered,  "  Indeed,  Madam,  it  is  to  myselfe,  and  Lady 
Grizel  Baillie  has  been  to  visit  me  upon  it,  which  I  look 
upon  as  a  great  Honour."  Poor  Lady  Mangerton  fainted 

annoyed  his  family,  as  on  many  grounds  they  disapproved  of  the  proposed 
marriage.  Sir  Andrew  was  very  much  in  love,  but,  as  he  told  the  lady  himself, 
"  his  friends  were  so  much  against  it,  and  his  father  in  particular,  that  he  was 
obliged  to  give  it  over."  The  affair  went  on  for  some  time,  as  appears  from 
Mr  George  Home's  Diary — which  is  full  of  details  on  the  subject — and  caused 
a  certain  coolness  between  Lord  and  Lady  Marchmont  and  their  son.  At  last, 
mainly  by  Lady  Grisell's  persuasions,  Sir  Andrew  was  induced  to  transfer  his 
addresses  to  the  widow  of  Sir  William  Douglas  of  Cavers  ;  but  this  affair 
seemed  to  promise  no  better  than  the  other,  as  the  lady  showed  herself  so 
greedy  about  money.  Lord  Marchmont  proposed  to  give  his  son  a  fortune 
of  18,000  marks,  but  Lady  Douglas  stood  out  for  20,000  marks,  and  endeavoured 
to  get  the  money  settled  upon  herself  in  fee  simple,  should  there  be  no  children. 
In  spite  of  this  they  were  married  in  April  1700,  and  appear  to  have  lived 
together  very  happily. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          167 

• 

away,  and  soon  afterwards  married  Sir  Walter  Pringle, 
Lord  Newhall,  and  was  much  happier  with  him  than  ever 
she  could  have  been  with  Sir  Andrew  Hume,  who  was  too 
volatile.  He  had  two  Sons  and  four  Daughters  by  Lady 
Douglas :  the  eldest  Son,  Patrick,  died  young ;  the  other 
Son,  John,  was  cruelly  murdered  in  Ireland,  where  he  was 
with  his  Eegiment :  the  eldest  Daughter  married  her  own 
Cousin,  Colonel  Waite  (?) ;  the  second  married  Mr  George 
Carre  of  West  Nisbit;  the  third  married  Mr  Charles  St 
Clair  of  Hermiston ;  the  fourth  married  Mr  Wauchope  of 
Niddry. 

Lord  Torphichen  married  Lady  Jane  Hume,  Lord  March- 
mont's  next  Daughter,  and  by  her  had  James,1  Patrick, 

1  James,  Master  of  Torphichen,  eldest  son  of  Lady  Jane  Hume,  fought  on 
the  Hanoverian  side  at  Prestonpans.  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  has  the 
following  note  respecting  him  in  his  MS.  notes  to  'Douglas's  Peerage': — 

"  After  being  desperately  wounded,  he  was  carried  to  Colonel  Gardiner's 
house  at  Bankton.  Mrs  Wauchope  of  Niddrie,  whose  husband  was  his  rela- 
tion, and  she  herself  more  nearly  related,  hearing  of  his  disaster,  and  knowing 
that  his  family  had  fled  from  Calder,  went  from  Niddrie  to  render  him  any 
aid  in  her  power.  She  said  (as  her  daughter  told  me)  that  the  field  of  battle 
was  a  dreadful  spectacle,  and  so  shocked  she  was,  that  she  became  faint,  and 
was  ready  to  fall.  An  officer  of  the  Prince's  army  seeing  a  gentlewoman  in 
this  condition  (her  carriage  was  in  attendance)  inquired  her  business.  While 
telling  her  errand  she  was  informed  that  the  Master  of  Torphichen  was  at 
Bankton.  The  loyal  gentleman  advised  her  to  throw  her  apron  over  her  face, 
and  in  that  guise  led  her  to  the  house.  Many  years  after,  telling  this  anec- 
dote to  Mr  Lumsden  at  dinner  in  her  own  house,  she  expressed  her  gratitude, 
and  said  she  was  most  desirous  to  know  the  name  of  the  person  who  had  been 
so  kind  to  her.  He  said,  <  I  am  the  man  ! '  He  had  fled  to  France  soon  after. 
Mr  Wauchope  was  a  staunch  Jacobite." 

The  Master  of  Torphichen  never  entirely  recovered  from  his  wounds,  and 
died  in  Edinburgh  unmarried,  April  2U,  1749. 


168         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  PQLWAETH, 

Walter,  Andrew,  Alexr"  George  and  Eobert  Sandilands, 
and  three  Daughters.  Lord  Polwarth  returned  from  Flan- 
ders, and  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Hume,  who  had  been 
call'd  Bride  at  all  these  different  marriages.  She  soon 
afterwards  caught  a  Consumption  by  being  wetted  in  the 
Sea  at  Dunglass.  Miss  Kattie  Hall,  afterwards  Lady  Pit- 
cure,  and  Lady  Polwarth  were  sitting  on  a  Eock  by  the 
Sea  with  their  Backs  to  it,  and  never  observed  the  Tide 
till  they  were  surrounded  by  it.  Lady  Polwarth,  who  was 
tall,  carried  Miss  Hall  out  of  the  Water,  went  home  in  her 
Wet  Clothes,  which  brought  on  a  Consumption  of  which 
she  never  recovered.1  Her  Sister  married  Mr  Johnstone  of 
Hilton,  and  had  four  sons  and  five  Daughters  by  him  :  the 
sons  all  Died  young  excepting  Wynne,  who  married  Miss 
Margaret  Johnstone,  daughter  to  Captain  Johnstone,  an 
Agent  in  Dublin,  and  Sister  to  General  Johnstone.  Sid- 
ney, the  eldest  Daughter,  married  Sir  John  Sinclair  of 


1  Elizabeth,  Lady  Polwarth,  died  at  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood  on  Thursday, 
December  11, 1701.  She  had  been  ill  for  many  months.  On  June  9,  1701,  Mr 
George  Home  remarks  in  his  Diary  :  "  Dr  Stevenson  and  Dr  Abernethy  were 
at  Polwarth  House.  My  Lady  P.  is  still  in  danger  enough.  She  inclines  to 
go  to  England.  I  find  the  family  uneasy  about  it,  yet  they  don't  oppose  it. 
The  Drs  are  not  positive  about  it, — they  are  neither  for  baths  nor  wells,  only 
think  travelling  may  do  her  good  ;  but  she  might  travel  at  home,  that  is,  go 
so  far  a  day  and  come  home  at  night.  The  Drs  say  she  will  go,  and  advise  to  try 
Durham  a  little,  but  I  find  she  has  had  the  air  of  Richmond  near  Thames  re- 
commended to  her  by  my  Lady  Dalhousie,  and  if  she  be  able  I  fancy  she  may 
go  there.  However,  I  pity  my  Lord  Polwarth,  who  must  be  obliged  to  trudge 
about." 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.          169 

Longformacus ;  Alice  married  Mr  Baird  of  Newbyth ; 
Grizel  married  Sir  James  Home  of  Manderstone ;  the  rest 
died  young.1  Lord  Marchmont  was  anxious  to  have  his 
son  marry  again  after  Lady  Polwarth's  death,  for  whom  he 
mourned  sincerely,  and  from  whom  he  caught  the  Con- 
sumption. He  was  not  fond  to  change  his  situation,  and 
seemed  happy  that  his  Brother  Sir  Alex1'8-  children  should 
inherit  his  Titles  and  Fortune.  By  this  time  Sir  Alexn 
was  made  a  Lord  of  Session  under  the  title  of  Cessnock. 
Lady  Cessnock  had  bore  four  Sons  and  four  Daughters. 
Anne  was  born  the  29th  July  1698  ;  Grizel,  1701 ;  George, 
1704 ;  Patrick,  1706 ;  Hugh  and  Alexander,  Twins,  were 
born  13th  Febry-  1708;  Jane,  1710;  Margaret,  1712. 

In  the  year  of  the  Invasion,  1708,  Lord  Polwarth  was 
Colonel  of  the  Seventh  (or  Queen's)  Dragoons.  He  was 
asked  by  Lord  Leven  (General  of  the  small  Army  assem- 
bled at  Leith  to  prevent  the  Pretender  and  his  French 
Troops  from  Landing)  about  some  movement  it  was  neces- 
sary to  make.  Lord  Polwarth,  who  was  displeased  at 
being  under  the  Command  of  a  Genr-  Officer,  said :  "  When 
the  Queen  pleases  to  intrust  her  troops  to  me,  I  shall 
know  how  to  manoeuvre  them."  Lord  Leven,  who  was  not 
well  skilld  in  Military  Affairs,  pretended  sickness  and 

1  A  mistake.  Another  daughter  lived  to  grow  up,  Sophia  Johnstone,  who 
died  unmarried.  She  was  very  clever,  very  eccentric,  and  a  great  character  ; 
and  she  commonly  went  by  the  name  of  "Aunt  Soph."  Miss  Mary  Hume 
married  Mr  Johnston  of  Hilton  in  1702. 


170        MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

went  home ;  so  left  Lord  Polwarth  to  command  the 
Troops,  who  prevented  the  French  from  Landing,  and 
assisted  Sir  George  Byng  in  taking  a  fine  Ship,  the  "  Salis- 
bury " ;  and  his  Lordship  got  a  fine  Gold  Medal  for  his 
share  of  the  prize,  which  he  sent  as  a  present  to  his  Sister, 
Lady  Cessnock.  The  Justice-Clerk1  died  some  years  be- 
fore, leaving  her  sole  Heiress  to  his  Estate  on  paying 
30,000  Merks  to  each  of  her  Sisters.  Miss  Christian  lived 
some  years  with  her,  and  afterwards  lived  with  Lady  Gor- 
don, where  she  married  Dr  Francis  Pringle,  Physician  in 
Edinbro',  and  had  by  him  a  Son  and  two  Daughters, 
George,  Margaret,  and  Mary  Anne,  who  married  George 
Fullerton. 

Lord  Cessnock,2  after  gaining  a  disagreeable  plea  with 
Anne  M'Murran  for  the  Justice-Clerk's  Executory,  altho' 
she  made  an  Offer  of  taking  her  Name-Daughter  Anne3  to 
Educate,  and  to  leave  to  her  a  Fortune ;  his  Answer  was 
that  parents  who  were  in  Ability  did  best  to  Educate  their 
own  Children  ;  and  about  this  time  was  left  to  her  a  Con- 
siderable Legacy  by  Sir  Wm-  Maxwell  of  Calderwood,4  a 
near  Eolation  of  Lady  Cessnock's.  He  would  have  left 


1  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock,  Lord  Justice-Clerk. 

2  Sir  Alexander  Hume  Campbell,  Lord  of  Session  under  the  title  of  Lord 
Cessnock. 

3  Lady  Anne  Hume  Campbell,  afterwards  Lady  Anne  Purves. 

1  Sir  William  Maxwell,  second  baronet  of  Calderwood,  d.s.p.     He  was  first 
cousin  to  Anne  M'Murran,  Lady  Campbell  of  Cessnock. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.         171 

her  his  whole  Estate,  if  she  had  been  a  Son,  but  he  took  a 
prejudice  against  women  from  a  sad  Misfortune  his  only 
child  had  met  with.  He  had  sent  her  into  Edinbro'  to  be 
Educated  under  the  care  of  his  Sister,  who  made  her  sleep 
in  a  Room  without  a  Lock,  near  to  where  her  Husband's 
Clerk  slept,  who  Imposed  upon  her  Youth  and  Simplicity. 
When  her  Father  heard  she  was  with  Child,  he  treated  her 
with  the  Utmost  Severity,  boarded  her  in  a  farm-house, 
and  would  not  be  prevailed  on  to  see  her,  even  when  she 
was  dying,  altho'  she  sent  a  message  to  him  that  her 
Heavenly  Father  had  assured  her  of  pardon,  and  hoped  her 
Earthly  Father  would  not  refuse  his.  He  always  said  after 
this,  that  Women  were  like  Wine  Glasses,  easily  crack't,  but 
never  to  be  mended.  He  would  have  had  Lord  Cessnock 
to  contract  a  marriage  between  his  cousin  Wra-  Maxwell, 
who  afterwards  succeeded  him,  and  was  Sir  Wm-'  and  his 
eldest  Daughter  Anne  ;  but  Lord  Cessnock  said  he  thought 
parents  had  no  power  to  Contract  marriages  for  their  Chil- 
dren, till  they  were  of  age  to  give  their  own  Consent. 

Sir  William's  Fate  was  very  odd.  His  Father  was  the 
Eldest  of  Three  Sons,  whose  Father  had  left  his  fortune  to 
them  on  Condition  they  contracted  no  more  Debt  than 
30,000  Merks  upon  the  Estate.  Sir  Wm-'s  Father  spent 
that  sum,  and  then  offered  up  the  Estate  to  his  Second 
Brother,  who  was  an  Officer,  but  of  so  good  a  Disposition 
that  he  would  not  accept  of  it,  and  desired  his  Brother  to 


172         MARCHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


keep  it,  till  he  spent  his  30,000  Merks  likewise,  which  was 
soon  done.  The  Third  Brother,  a  Merchant,  thought  all 
the  Estate  would  go  the  same  way,  therefore  accepted  of 
it ;  he  had  but  one  Daughter,  who  was  very  rich,  inherit- 
ing her  Mother's  Fortune.  He  took  home  his  Nephew,  Sir 
William's  Son,  to  be  an  Aprentice,  but  took  Care  to  throw 
out  hints  that  he  would  be  glad  to  be  nearly  Eelated  to 
him.  The  young  man,  who  had  then  succeeded  his  Father 
in  his  Titles,  soon  got  the  young  Lady's  Consent,  but  would 
not  go  away  with  her,  contrary  to  his  Uncle's  Inclination, 
who  pretended  to  be  very  Angry,  but  on  his  wife's  Inter- 
cession acquiesced,  and  broke  the  Severe  Clauses  of  the 
Entail.  The  Officer's  son  came  at  last  to  be  Heir  to  Sir 
William  in  his  Fortune  and  Title.1  He  married  Miss 

1  The  above  account  of  the  family  of  Maxwell  of  Calderwood  is  so  involved 
that  it  is  difficult  to  follow  without  the  help  of  their  pedigree  : — 
Isabel,  1st  wife  of=Sir  James  Maxwell,  =rn.  2d,  Lady  Margt.  Cunninghame, 


dan.  of 

Sir  A.  Hamilton 
of  Iimerwick. 

tenth  Baron 
of  Calderwood, 
d.  1622. 

claur.  of  James,  seventh  Earl 
of  Glencairn. 

1 
me, 
'Murran. 

Sir  James, 
first  Bt., 
d.  1667, 
m.  Mary  Gouts. 
1 

Colonel  John,                    Alexander  (Sir),                           Ai 
d.  1650,                              a  merchant,                    m.  J.  M 
in.  Eliztli.  Elphingston.        m.  Janet  Moodie 
of  Saughton  Hall. 

1 
Sir  William, 
second  Bt., 
m.  Jean 

Maxwell. 

1 

Sir  John, 
third  Bt., 

m.  Margaret  Wood. 

i 
Jean, 
in.  her  cousin, 
Sir  William  Maxwell, 
second  Bt. 

Anr 
Sir  G.  ( 
ofCes 

e,  m. 
Campbell 
snock. 

A  daughter, 
died  young. 

Sir  William  Maxwell, 
fourth  Bt., 
m.  Christian  Stuart 
(of  Torrence). 

Margaret,  m. 
Sir  Alex.  Hume, 
Lord  Polwarth. 

Sir  William  Maxwell, 
fifth  Bt. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARGHMONT.          173 

Stuart  of  Torrence,  and  was  Father  to  Col1-  Maxwell  of  the 
20th  Eegiment,  who  died  at  Level.  The  Family  of  Max- 
well paid  the  Legacy  of  £500  to  Sir  William  Purves  in  the 
Year  1735,  upon  Lord  Marchmont's  giving  up  a  Consider- 
able Claim  upon  the  Estate  of  Calderwood.  The  fine  Damask 
Table  Linen  with  the  History  of  Joseph,  now  at  March- 
mont  House,  was  a  gift  from  old  Sir  William  Maxwell  to 
Lady  Anne  Purves. 

Lord  Polwarth,  at  last  fretted  by  his  Father's  and  Lady 
Grizel's  Application,  consented  to  marry  if  they  could  find 
a  Wife  who  would  give  him  little  Trouble  in  Courting. 
His  Father  proposed  Lady  Jane  Home,  Daughter  to 
Charles,  Earl  of  Home,  and  to  Anne  Purves ;  she  was 
called  Bonny  Jean  of  the  Hirsel.  After  this  he  was  per- 
suaded to  sell  his  Commission  in  the  Queen's  Dragoons  to 
Brigadier  Kerr,  Brother  to  the  Duke  of  Roxbrough.  My 
Lord  was  then  so  111  of  Consumption  as  to  be  obliged  to 
leave  Redbraes  on  account  of  the  Smell  of  the  New  Lime, 
and  went  to  Kelso.  He  fainted  away  upon  hearing  the 
Drums  of  his  old  Regiment  beat  off.  He  died  at  Kelso 
about  the  year  1709.  His  Mother  had  died  about  Seven 
years1  before  of  a  Cancer  in  her  Breast,  which  she  had 
Concealed,  but  Lord  Marchmont  found  it  out,  and  applied 
to  the  Physicians  in  Edinbro',  who  gave  her  Mercurial 
Vomits,  which  threw  the  Cancer  through  her  Blood.  His 

1  Grizel,  Countess  of  Marchmont,  died  in  Edinburgh,  October  11,  1703. 


174         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Lordship  regretted  her  during  the  remainder  of  his  life, 
and  said  he  must  now  learn  to  live,  for  he  had  Constantly 
left  his  Domestick  concerns  to  her  care ;  and  that  he  was 
persuaded  that  if  his  heart  was  Dissected,  her  Image  would 
be  seen  impressed  upon  it.  Lord  Polwarth  left  the  £5000 
he  got  for  his  Eegiment  to  his  Brother  Alexr"  who  gave  it 
to  his  Father,  and  was  very  generous  to  his  Brother's 
Widow,  who  from  a  sense  of  his  kindness  gave  down  one 
half  of  her  Jointure.  She  afterwards  married  Capt.  Bruce, 
and  had  one  Sou,  who  was  Christened  Home. 

Lady  Grizel  Baillie  had  married  her  Eldest  Daughter  to 
Sir  Alexr.  Murray  of  Stanhope,  who  was  so  distractedly 
fond  of  her  that  upon  reading  in  the  Newspapers  that  Miss 
Baillie  was  Married,  he  fainted  away,  thinking  it  was  Miss 
Bailey  of  Jerviswood.  His  Temper  was  so  jealous  that 
even  at  her  Wedding  it  broke  out  upon  her  giving  a  Kiss 
to  the  Bride-man,  who  picked  up  her  Garter,  which  she 
had  dropt  in  dancing  a  Minuet.  The  garter  would  have 
been  returned  without  the  forfeit  if  the  Company  had  not 
lauo-hed  at  him  for  not  claiming-  a  Kiss  of  the  Bride. 

O  O 

After  living  in  extreme  misery  with  him — even  having  a 
drawn  Sword  and  Loaded  Pistols  put  into  the  Bed  with 
him — she  was  under  Necessity  of  being  separated  from 
him,  upon  his  writing  Letters  to  her  threatening  her  life. 
He  afterwards  went  out  in  the  Rebellion  1715.  Lady 
Murray  secretly  caused  Lodgings  to  be  found  for  him  in 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MAROHMONT.         175 

Prison,  and  probably  got  his  Pardon.  He  died  in  Poverty, 
after  many  Schemes  of  finding  Silver  Mines,  and  other 
Projects,  in  the  year  1743. 

Lord  Marchmont  lived  at  Eedbraes  till  the  year  1717, 
till  his  Friends  thought  the  Damp  of  the  Country  would 
affect  his  Health,  so  prevailed  with  him  to  buy  a  House  in 
Berwick,  and  got  Lady  Julian  Bellingham  to  take  care  of 
him.  Alexr-  Lord  Polwarth  was  sent  Ambassador  to 
Copenhagen.  During  his  absence  Lady  Polwarth  died 
in  the  year  1722.  Her  Sons  were  all  then  abroad ;  her 
Daughters  came  and  lived  with  their  Grandfather  at  Ber- 
wick, who  died  at  the  age  of  85  Years  in  the  Year  1725, 
and  was  Buried  in  the  Cannongate  Churchyard,  Edinbro1. 
She  left  Two  Sons  and  Three  Daughters.  Their  Father, 
Lord  Marchmont,  had  been  5  Years  Ambassador  at  Copen- 
hagen, and  afterwards  three  years  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Congress  of  Cambray,  where  the  whole  States  of  Europe 
were  assembled  to  Conclude  the  peace  between  the  Emperor 
Charles  Six  and  Philip  the  Fifth  of  Spain.  My  Lord  found 
out  from  the  first  Ambassador  of  Spain,  that  Philip  was 
going  to  abdicate  his  Crown  in  favour  of  the  Prince  of  the 
Asturias.  They  agreed  to  give  up  several  points  to  the 
Emperor,  which  before  that  they  had  obstinately  insisted 
upon,  but  they  were  plagued  with  the  Second  Ambassador 
of  Spain,  who  was  a  Weak  man,  and  not  to  be  trusted  with 
such  an  Important  Secret.  By  his  Immense  folly  they 


176         MARCHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

were  prevented  from  Concluding  the  peace,  till  the  news 
of  the  Abdication  came.  My  Lord,  by  certain  Intelligence 
after  this,  learned  that  the  Spaniards  and  Austrians  were 
negotiating  a  Separate  peace  by  means  of  the  Duke  de 
Riperda.  His  Lordship  immediately  set  off  to  the  Hague 
without  leave,  that  Britain  might  not  have  such  a  Slight 
put  upon  her.  This  separate  peace  was  Concluded  as  my 
Lord  judged,  and  he  was  obliged  to  remain  at  the  Hague 
till  King  George  the  First  sent  him  a  pardon.  He  had 
then  three  Sons  and  four  Daughters ;  but  Lord  Polwarth, 
after  being  at  the  Academy  at  Nancy,  where  the  Duke  of 
Loraine  was  so  pleased  with  him,  that  he  wrote  to  my 
Lord  that  it  was  an  Honour  to  be  Father  to  such  a  Son 
—  the  celebrated  Mr  Maclaurin l  was  with  him  as  his 
Governor — his  Lordship  died  of  a  Fever  at  Montpelier.2 
His  Sister  Lady  Grizel,  through  perfect  Grief,  died  of  the 
same  kind  of  Fever,  as  did  Lady  Margaret  at  12  years  of 
age  of  a  Consumption.  Lady  Jane  was  very  ill  of  a  Fever 

1  Colin  Maclaurin,  a  famous  mathematician  and  geometrical  scholar,  born 
1698,  died  1746.      At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  the  Marischal  College  at  Aberdeen.      He  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Society  when  only  twenty-one,  and  in  1725  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Mathematics  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh.     He  pub- 
lished several  philosophical  works,  and  a  life  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  for  whom 
he  had  the  greatest  admiration  and  affection.     His  eldest  son  was  the  well- 
known  Scotch  judge,  Lord  Dreghorn. 

2  George,    Lord   Polwarth,  born  17th  January  1704,   died   13th   October 
1724. 


ANECDOTES  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  MARCHMONT.         177 

at  Tyninghame.  The  very  day  his  Lordship  came  to 
Cambray,  his  Wife  Lady  Polwarth  died  in  Edinbro',  and 
left  a  number  of  private  injunctions  to  her  Eldest  Daughter 
Anne  relative  to  her  Family  and  her  other  Concerns,  who 
had  Conceald  the  death  of  her  Elder  Son  from  her.  My 
Lord  lost  his  Father,  Son,  and  2  Daughters  before  he  re- 
turned from  Cambray.  His  Brother  Lord  Kimmergham 1 
was  appointed  Lord  of  Session  in  his  room. 

Lady  Grizel  Baillie's  family  continued  to  live  at  Meller- 
stain,  altho'  Rachel  her  Second  Daughter  was  married  to 
Lord  Binning,  Son  to  Lord  Haddington :  she  had  Three 
Sons  and  two  Daughters, — the  present  Lord  Haddington  ; 
George,  who  took  the  name  of  Baillie  when  he  came  of 
age,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  the  Estate  of  Jerviswood ; 
Grizel,  who  married  Earl  Stanhope. 

Lady  Julian  Bellingham  lived  many  years  at  Berwick 
after  her  father's  death ;  and  Lady  Torphichen  died  at 
Calder  House  in  the  Year  1752.  Lord  and  Lady  March- 
mont2  had  two  Sons  and  two  Daughters,  who  survived 
them.  Hugh,  the  present  Earl  of  Marchmont,  married 
Anne  Western,  by  whom  he  had  Three  Daughters, — Anne, 
who  married  Sir  John  Paterson  of  Eccles,  and  has  one 

1  Sir  Andrew. Hume,  appointed  a  Lord  of  Session  as  Lord  Kimmerghame, 
November  25,  1714.     He  died  1730. 

2  A  mistake.     Margaret,  Lady  Polwarth,  did  not  live  to  be  Lady  March- 
mont. 

M 


178         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

Daughter ; l  Margaret,  who  married  Col.  James  Stuart, 
Brother  to  Mr  Stuart  of  Torrence,  and  who  died  suddenly 
by  a  fright  in  crossing  the  Forth  from  Kinghorn  to  Leith 
when  she  was  big  with  child ; 2  Diana,  married  Mr  Scott 
of  Harden,  and  has  a  son  and  Daughter.3 

My  Lord's  Second  Son  Alexr-  was  a  Councellor,  had 
great  success  in  the  Law,  and  was  Created  Lord  Eegister 
of  Scotland.4  Anne  married  Sir  Wm-  Purves  of  Purves, 
Bar*-'  has  one  Son  and  Three  Daughters.5  Jane  married 
Mr  Nimmo  of  Edinbro',  and  died  without  issue.6 

1  Lady  Anne  Paterson  was  married  at  Kedbraes,  Oct.  2,  1755,  and  died  at 
Newcastle,  July  27,  1790.     Her  only  child  Anne  married  in  1778  Sir  Philip 
Anstruther,  Bart.,  but  died  childless  in  1822. 

2  Lady  Margaret  Stuart  was  married  September  20,  1763,  and  died  childless 
in  Edinburgh,  January  7,  1765. 

3  Lady  Diana   Scott   was  married  at  Redbraes,  April  18,  1754,  and  died 
July  23,  1827.     Her  only  son,  Hugh  Scott  of  Harden,   claimed  and   was 
allowed  the  Barony  of  Polwarth  in  1835.     He  was  the  fourth  Lord  Polwarth. 

4  Alexander  Hume  Campbell,  born  February  13,  1708,  M.P.  for  Berwick- 
shire.    In  1756  he  was  appointed  Lord  Clerk  Register  of  Scotland  for  life. 
He  married  Mrs  Elizabeth  Perris  of  London,  and  died  without  issue  in  1760. 

5  Lady  Anne   Hume  Campbell  married   Sir  William  Purves,  Bart,   and 
died  in  1784,  leaving  one  son,  Sir  Alexander  Purves,  Bart. 

0  Lady  Jane  Nimmo  was  married  in  January  1748,  and  died  October  10, 
1770.     Mr  Nimmo  was  Receiver-General  of  the  Excise  in  Scotland. 


[179-180] 


PEDIGREE     OF     THE 


MARGARET  = 
2d  daughter 
and  heiress  of 
John  Sinclair 
of  Polwarth. 


MARGARET,  daughter Sir  PATRICK  Hi 


of  Sir  John  Edmon- 
stone  of  that  Ilk, 
1st  wife. 


Polwarth, 
troller  of  See 
1499;  d.  1504 


MARGARET,  daughter   of= 
Robert,  2d  Lord  Crich- 
ton   of  Sanquhar,   1st 
wife. 

—  ALEXANDER  HUME= 
of  Polwarth, 
d.  1532. 

—  MARGARET,  daughter  of 
Sir  Robert  Lauder  of 
the  Bass,  2d  wife. 

GEORGE  Hu 
ancestor 
the  Hume 
Argaty. 

ELIZABETH,  daughter= 
of  Sir  Patrick  Hep- 
burn of  Waughton. 

AGNES,  daughter=P 
of    Alexander 
Home  of  Mau- 
derston. 

1 
=  PATRICK  HUME 
of  Polwarth, 
d.  before  Dec. 
1591. 

ALEXANDER  HUME, 
ancestor   of    the 
Humes  of  Heugh. 

GAVIN  HUME, 
ancestor   of 
the   Humes 
of  Rhodes. 

MARGARET,  m.  to                  C 
P.  Hepburn  of 
Craig. 

ATRICK  HUME 
of  Polwarth, 
wounded     at 
Cairny;    d. 
1592. 

Sir  ALEXANDER  HUME 
of  North    Berwick, 
Provost     of     Edin- 
burgh 1591  ;     d  s.p. 
1008. 

ADAM  HUME,  Rector 
of  Polwarth;   left 
issue. 

MARGARET,  m. 
John  Baillie  of 
John's  Kirk. 

1 
ANNE,  TO.  - 
French  of  Tr 
dyke. 

JULIAN,  daughter  of= 
Sir  Thomas   Kerr 
of  Feniihurst,  sis- 
ter of  Robert,  Earl 
of  Somerset  ;   she 
m.,  2dly,  Thomas, 
1st  Earl  of  Had- 
dington. 

=  Sir  PATRICK  HUME 
of  Polwarth,  Mas- 
ter of  the  House- 
hold to  James  VI.  , 
and    Warden    of 
the        Marches  ; 
d.  1009. 

1 
ALEXANDER  HUME, 
Rector  of  L/ogie, 
left  issue. 

GAVIN  HUME  of 
Johnscleuch, 
left  issue. 

Sir  JOHN  HUME  of 
North  Berwick, 
ancestor  of  the 
Humes  of  Castle 
Hume    in     Ire- 
land. 

DAVID  HUME 
of  Rowieston. 

CHRISTIAN,  daughter  of= 
Sir   A.   Hamilton  of 
lanerwick  ;    she   m.  , 
2dly,      Robert,      3d 
Lord  Jedburgh. 

=Sir  PATRICK  HUME 
of  Polwarth,  cre- 
ated   a    baronet 
1025  ;  d.  1648. 

THOMAS  HUME                  JOHN 
of  Coldstream. 

i 
HUME. 

JAMES  HUME. 

GEORGE  HUME 
of  Kimmerghanie. 

,  6.  1644  ; 
Russian 
Moscow, 

JULIAN,    6.    1029  ; 
m.    to    Richard 
Newton  of  that 
Ilk. 

GRISELL,  daughters 
of    Sir    Thomas 
Ker    of  Cavers  ; 
m.  1000  ;  d.  1703. 

1 
:=:  Sir  PATRICK  HUME  of  Polwarth, 
6.   1G41  ;   created    Lord    Pol- 
wartli,  1090  ;   created  Earl  of 
Marchmont,  1697  ;  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  1090  ;  d.  1724. 

CHRISTIAN, 
ft.  1643  ; 
d.  1666. 

1 
ALEXANDER  HUME 
Colonel   in    the 
service  ;    d.    at 
1670,  unm. 

PATRICK,  Lord  Polwarth,  5. 1004  ; 
d  s.p.  1709;  m.,  1st,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  J.  Hume  of 
Castle  Hume ;  she  d.  1701 ; 
m.,  2<lly,  Lady  Jane  Home, 
daughter  of  Charles,  Oth  Earl 
of  Home.  Lord  Polwarth  was 
Colonel  of  the  7th  Queen's 
Dragoons. 


I 

GRISELL,  6.  1005 ;  d.  1740 ;  m., 
10'JO,  George  Baillie  of  Jervis- 
woode ;  left  issue,  two  daugh- 
ters— Grisell,  m.  Sir  A.  Murray 
of  Stanhope,  d.s.p.  1759; 
Rachel,  m.  Charles,  Lord  Bin- 
ning, and  left  issue. 


CHRISTIAN, 

6.  1GOS ; 
d.  unm.,  1688. 


ROBERT  HUME, 

6.  1609 ; 
d.  unm.,  1092. 


JULIAN, 
b.  1673 ; 
m,.,  1698, 
Charles 
Bellingham. 


1 

| 

| 

ANNE,  b. 

1098; 

d.  1784; 

GRISELL, 

GEORGE  HUME, 

Lord 

Polwarth. 

PATRICK 

HUME,  6.  1706  ; 

AN 

m.  Sir 

William  Pur- 

6.  1701  ; 

b.   1704;   d., 

unm.. 

,  at 

Mont- 

d.  unm.. 

1724. 

S 

ves,   Bt.    of 

Purves- 

d.  17-24, 

pelier,  1724. 

tx 

hall. 

unm. 

d 

Sir  ALKXANDKK  PCUVKS,  Bt., 

d.  Ibl2;  m.  Miss  Le  Blanc; 

left  with  other  issue. 

I 

•Sir  WILLIAM  PUUVKS  HUME  CAMI-HKLL,  Bt.. 
'/.  1707  ;  'ia.  Charlotte,  widow  of  — 
Standish  ;  died  1S33. 

Sir  llrf;ii  HUMK  CAMPJIKLL,  Bt.,  '/.  1.M2  ;  M.,  1st 
lv;4,  Mar-<ar,:t.  dan-liter  of  John  Spottiswoode 
uf  Spottiswoode— their  daughter  Helen  m., 
l.-OJ,  Sir  Georgf  Warrender,  Bt.,  and  <1.  1875, 
leaving  issue— //(.,  2d]y,  1841,  Juliana,  daughter 
"f  Gen.  Sir  J.  Fuller.  She  died  18SO. 


PATRICK, 
Lord  Polwarth, 
<L  in  childhood. 


ANNE,  m.,  1755,  Sir  John  Patterson  of 
Eccles ;  d.  1790 ;  her  only  child, 
Anne,  m.  Sir  Philip  Austiuther, 
1778 ;  d.s.p.  1822. 


MARGARET, 

Gen.  Jame 

d.s.p. '. 


UMES    OF    POLWARTH. 


ATKICK  HUME, 
)n  of  David  Hume, 
grandson  of  Sir 
d  Hume,  1st  Baron 
eddcrburn. 

of ELLEN,  daughter  of  Sir  James 

p-  Shaw  of  Sauchic,  and  widow 

i,  of    Archibald    Halyburton, 

2d  wife. 


1 

ALISON,  m, 
Sir  James  Shaw 
of  Sauchie. 

1 
JANET,  m. 
Sir  Andrew  Kerr 
of  Feraihurst. 

MARION,  m. 
Sir  William  Baillie 
of  Lamington. 

MARGARET, 
Abbess  ol 
North 
Berwick. 

2RINE,  m.  to 

ert  Pringlu 
tliat  Ilk. 


ISABEL,  Abbess  of 
North  Berwick. 


GEORGE  HUME 
of  Drunichose. 


JEAN,  m.  to 

David  Hume 

of  Law. 


AGNES,  m.  to 
Edmonstone 
of  Woolmet. 


MARGARET,  m.  to 

Sir  Thomas  Cranston 

of  Corsbie. 


ROBERT  HUME 
of  Hawkslaw. 


ELIZABETH,  m. 
Sir  James  Carmiehael. 


JEAN,  m. 

Christopher  Cockbuni 
of  Choicelee. 


SOPHIA,  m. 

Joseph  Johnstone 

of  Hilton. 


ARGARET,        = 

ghter  of  Sir 
ge  Campbell 
Cessuock  ; 
fw.  1697  ; 
d.  172-2. 

=Sir  ALEXANDER,  2d  Earl  of  March- 
nioiit,     K.T.,    b.    1075  ;    Lord 
Clerk    Register  ;     Ambassador 
to  Denmark,  1710  ;  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  to  the  Congress 
of  Cambray,  1722  ;  d.  1740. 

Sir  ANDREW  HUME  (Lord  Kimmer- 
ghame),  b.  1070;  rf.  1730;  m.,  1700, 
Dowager  Lady  Douglas  of  Cavers  ; 
left  issue  —  Elizabeth,  who  m.  G. 
St  Clair,  and  left  issue  ;  and  Helen, 
who  m.  Andrew  Wauchope  of  Nid- 
drie,  and  left  issue. 

ANNE,  6.  1677; 
m.,  1698, 
Sir  James  Hall 
of  Dunglas  ; 
d.  1699. 

JEAN,  6.  1«83; 
m.  Lord  Torphichen, 
1703; 
left  issue. 

|jr  —  H4    

aughter  of  Hucn,  3d  Earl  of  Marchinoiit,^=  ELIZABETH,  daughter 

ALEXANDER  HUME  CAMPBELL, 

1 
JEAN, 

1 
MARGARET, 

omas  Wes- 
m.  1731  ; 

b.  1708  ;  Lord  Keeper  of  the 
Great  Seal  of  Scotland  1704  ; 

of  
m.  1748 

Crompton  ; 
;   rf.  1797; 

twin  with  HUGH,   b.   1708; 
Lord    Clerk    Register;     m. 

m. 

6.  1710  ; 
James  Ximmo  ; 

6.  1712  ; 
d.  1724, 

';  1st  wife. 

rf.  1794. 

2d  wife. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Ferris  ;  d.s.p. 

d  s.p,  1770. 

unm. 

1700.              QQ 

1763,                   DIANA,  m.,  1754, 

ALEXANDER,   Lord   Polwarth,    b. 

1750; 

art  ;                     Walter  Scott  of 

created  Baron  Hume  of  Berwick, 

1770; 

Harden  ;  rf.  1827. 

7iL,  1772,  I.ady  Amabel  Yorke, 

after- 

I 

wards  Countess  de  Grey  ;  d.s.p. 

1781. 

HUGH  SCOTT,  b.  1758,  who 
successfully  claimed 
the  Barony  of  Pol- 
warth in  1835 ;  4th 
Lord  Polwarth ;  d. 
1841. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX    I. 

THE  COUNTESS  OF  MARCHMONT'S  BILLS  OF  FAIR 

WHILE    HER    HUSBAND    THE    LORD    CHANCELOR   WAS   COMMISSIONER 
TO    THE    PARLIAMENT   IN    1698. 


SATTURDAY   THE   23   DAY   OF  JULLY   1698. 


Pottaig  suntie. 

Host  Ham  &  Chickns,  6. 

Sum  stued  Rabets. 

Rost  mutton  with  cuttlots. 

Dooh  pay. 

Hotch  potch  of  mutton. 

Rost  tung  and  udder. 

Vaille  La  Sture. 

Rost  beefe. 


Rost  wyld  foull,  16. 

Rost  Rabets,  6. 

Lobesters,  6. 

Rost  old  buck  &  6  young. 

Goulard  Salmond. 

Rost  geese,  3. 

Could  ham  and  tungs. 

Rost  pigs,  3. 

a  dish  of  tarts. 


BILL  FOR  DINNER. 

frigasie  of  chickns,  6. 
Suiet  breads, 
boyld  powding. 
grand  sellet. 
Scotts  Collops. 
a  Ryce  powding. 
stued  trouts. 
ollives  of  vaill. 

2  dish  of  fish  to  relieve. 

portigall  egges. 
Artichocks. 
Tansie. 
sust  pige. 
maron  powding. 
beefe  alia  mode, 
pprtiegall  egges. 
pies. 


beefe  Royell. 

Rost  Vaille. 

boyld  tung  &  udder. 

minth  paye. 

Cods  head. 

Rost  mutton. 

Calves  head  with  Barkon. 

Rost  Lambe. 

Pottaige. 


a  dish  of  tarts. 
Kattie  warks,  12. 
Rost  piges,  3. 
Rost  Rabets,  6. 
Rost  Chickns,  16. 
fish  marnott. 
Rost  ducklings. 
Soles. 
Wyld  foull,  16. 


TO  THE  COMPTROLLER'S  TABLE. 


beefe  alia  mode, 
vaill  paye. 
Lamb  collopes. 


boyled  beefe. 

pottaig. 

Rostmutton. 


To  relieve. 


Ragow  of  Rabets. 
boyled  salmond. 
green  sellet. 


a  dish  of  foulls  of  all  sorts,  16. 
A  dish  of  tarts. 


184 


MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


FELDAY   THE   26   DAY   OF   AUGUST   1698. 


pottaige. 

Rost  beefe. 

Patatie  paye. 

A  chine  of  mutton. 

hottch  pottch  of  mutton. 

boyled  mutton. 

a  dish  of  fishe. 

Rost  Lambe. 

Boyled  tuiig  &  udders,  8. 


Rost  wyld  foull  8  &  Chickins 

6. 

a  duck  paye. 
Rost  piges,  3. 
Rost  hens,  6. 
Rost  rabets,  7- 
fish  marnel. 
Rost  duck,  8. 
buttered  Crabes. 
a  dish  of  tarts. 


BILL  FOR  DINNER. 

Ragow  of  Rabets. 
A  fllorintown. 
Chickens  alia  Creme,  6. 
Grand  sellet. 
Sheepshead  collops. 
Stewed  markrall. 
Bark  Powding. 
Compost  of  pigeons,  6. 

To  Relieve. 

hot  ham  and  Chickens,  10. 
Cod's  head. 


gellie. 

Portigall  eges. 
oysters  demoy. 
sust  pige. 
gellie. 
Lobsters, 
gellie. 


Rost  Vaill  wt  Coutllots. 

Mutton  demoy. 

Rost  tungs  &  udders,  8. 

Grand  hashie. 

a  pottaige. 

Rost  mutton  w4  Coutlots. 

Rabet  paye. 

beefe  Royell. 

pottaige. 


Rost  turkies  and  young  ons, 
6. 

a  dish  of  tarts. 

Rost  Rabets. 

Could  ham  and  tuugs. 

Rost  geese,  3. 

a  frusher. 

Rost  hens,  6. 

Rost  piges,  3. 

Rost  wyld  foull  8,  &  Chic- 
kins  6. 


Rost  mutton. 


TO   THE   COMPTROLLER'S  TABLE. 


Rost  beefe. 
Pottaige. 
Boyld  mutton. 

Rost  hens,  5,  to  Relieve. 


a  dish  of  fish. 


SATTURDAY  THE  27   DAY  OF  AUGUST   1698. 
BILL  FOR    DINNER. 


Bark  powding. 
Ragow  of  Lamb. 
Stued  whytons. 


Rost  Vaille. 
Barlie  Broath. 
Rost  mutton. 

A  C'hickiie  paye  to  relieve. 


pigeons  condiug, 
moyed  dinge. 
Green  sellet. 


Artichocks. 
Could  pigeon  paye. 
nemllet. 


SECOND  COURSE. 

Rost  wyld  foull  4,  &  Chickns 

10.    " 

A  could  tart  hot  againe. 
Rost  pigeons,  18. 


portigyall  eges. 
Rost  Rabet,  6. 
sust  piges. 


APPENDIX. 


185 


Rost  Lambe. 


TO  THE  COMPTROLLER'S  TABLE. 

boyled  beefe. 

broath.  a  dish  of  fish. 

Rost  mutton. 


SUNDAY   THE   28   DAY   OF  AUGUST   1698. 


BILL  FOR  DINNER. 


pottaig  alia  ryne. 

gellie. 
Rost  beefe. 

Lobesters. 
a  pigeon  paye. 

portigall  eges. 
Rost  hens,  6. 

pigeon  compost,  8. 
Rost  mutton  with  Cuttllots. 

boyld  powding. 
Rost  Rabets,  7. 

scots  collopes. 
Rost  pigeons,  20. 

gellie. 
Rost  kid. 

green  sellet. 
a  dish  of  tarts. 


To  Relieve. 

pld  foull  8,  &  Chickns  6. 
lickns  6,  and  pigeons  14. 


rost  mutton  in  blood. 

could  bark  powding. 
a  dish  of  tarts. 

gellie. 
Rost  geese,  3. 

Ragow  of  Rabets,  3. 
Ragow  of  Lamb. 

grand  sellet. 
pottaige. 

olives  of  Mutton. 
Rost  Mutton  with  Couttllots. 

gellie. 
Rost  hens,  6. 

firydd  skaite. 
chickn  pay. 

portigall  eges. 
pottaige. 


Rost  Lamb. 


TO  THE  COMPTROLLER'S  TABLE. 


Rost  beefe. 
Pottaige. 
Boyld  mutton. 

Rost  hens  5,  to  Relieve. 


Rost  mutton. 


186         MAEGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


[The  butler's  wine-bill  for  the  same  Sunday  has  also  been 
and  gives  a  clue  to  the  number  of  persons  entertained.] 

found, 

SABBATH,  THE  28TH  AUGUST  1698. 

V. 

c. 

8. 

G. 

r. 

M.1 

Lord  Pollworth 

0 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

Mr  Andrew 

.            .            .0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 

Sr  James  Hall 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

1 

My  Lord  before  dinner 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

2 

My  Lord's  table 

1 

18 

7 

2 

4 

0 

Controller's  table 

0 

02 

o' 

0 

0 

0 

pages    .... 

.      '  0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

kitchen 

0 

02 

1 

0 

0 

0 

trumpett 

0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

the  bills  drawing 

0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

My  Lord  after  dinner 

0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Captain  Mitchell 

1 

00 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Ainchinye  hume 

0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

Left  out  all  night 

0 

01 

1 

0 

0 

1 

Confectionar    . 

0 

01 

0 

0 

0 

0 

2    29    12    2     4     5 

1  These  letters  stand  for  the  following  liquors:  V.,  eau  de  vie ;  C.,  claret ;  S.,  sherry , 
G.,  gin;  P.,  port  ;  M.,  Madeira. 


APPENDIX.  187 


APPENDIX    II. 

Two  SONGS  BY  LADY  GRISELL  BAILLIE. 

"WERENA  MY  HEART  LIGHT   I  WAD  DEE!" 

THERE  was  ance  a  May,  and  she  lo'ed  na  men ; 
She  biggit  her  bonnie  bouir  doon  in  yon  glen ; 
But  noo  she  cries,  Dule  and  a-weel-a-day ! 
Come  doon  the  green  gate,  and  conie  hereaway. 

When  bonnie  young  Johnnie  cam'  ower  the  sea, 
He  said  there  were  nane  half  sae  lovely  as  me ; 
He  hecht  me  baith  rings,  an'  mony  braw  things, 
An'  werena  my  heart  licht  I  wad  dee. 

He  had  a  wee  Tittie  that  lo'ed  na  me, 

Because  I  was  twice  as  bonnie  as  she ; 

She  raised  sic  a  pother  'tween  him  and  his  mother, 

That  werena  my  heart  licht  I  wad  dee. 

The  day  it  was  set,  and  the  bridal  to  be ; 
The  wife  took  a  dwam  and  lay  doun  to  dee. 
She  maned  and  she  graned  out  o'  dolour  and  pain, 
Till  he  vowed  he  never  wad  see  me  again. 


188         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 

His  kin  were  for  ane  o'  higher  degree — 
Said,  what  had  he  to  do  wi'  the  like  o'  me  ? 
Albeit  I  was  bonnie,  I  wasna  for  Johnnie : 
An'  werena  my  heart  licht  I  wad  dee. 

They  said  I  had  neither  cow  nor  calf, 
Nor  dribbles  o'  drink  rins  through  the  draff, 
Nor  pickles  o'  meal  rins  through  the  mill  e'e ; 
An'  werena  my  heart  licht  I  wad  dee. 

His  bonnet  stood  aye  fu'  round  on  his  broo, 
His  auld  ane  looks  aye  as  well  as  some's  new ; 
But  noo  he  lets't  wear  ony  gate  it  will  hing, 
And  casts  himsel'  dowie  upon  the  corn-bing. 

An'  now  he  goes  drooping  about  the  dykes, 
An'  a'  he  does  do  is  to  hund  the  tykes ; 
The  livelong  nicht  he  ne'er  steeks  his  e'e : 
An'  werena  my  heart  licht  I  wad  dee. 

Were  I  young  for  thee  as  I  hae  been, 

We  should  hae  been  galloping  doun  on  yon  green, 

An'  linking  it  on  the  lily-white  lea ; 

And  wow  !  gin  I  were  but  young  for  thee  ! 


ABSENCE. 


Oh  the  ewe-buchtin's  bonnie,  baith  e'ening  and  morn, 
When  the  blythe  shepherds  play  on  their  bog-reed  and  horn ; 
While  we're  milking,  they're  lilting  baith  pleasant  and  clear — 
But  my  heart's  like  to  break  when  I  think  o'  my  dear. 


APPENDIX.  189 


Oh,  the  shepherds  take  pleasure  to  blow  on  the  horn, 
To  raise  up  their  flocks  o'  sheep  sune  i'  the  morn ; 
On  the  bonnie  green  banks  they  feed  pleasant  and  free — 
But  alas,  my  dear  heart,  all  my  sighing's  for  thee ! 

An  air  for  the  flageolet  was  composed  for  this  song  by  the  late 
Charles  Sharpe  of  Hoddam  when  seven  years  old. 

Two  additional  verses  have  been  added  by  Lady  John  Scott, 
which  are — 

Oh,  the  hillsides  are  pleasant  in  a  blyth  Autumn  day, 
When  the  muirmen  are  out  at  the  kylin'  o'  the  hay ; 
Their  sangs  o'  the  muirlands  ring  widely  and  near — 
But  my  heart's  like  to  break  when  I  think  o'  my  dear. 

Wi'  laughter  and  daflfin'  the  hours  wear  away, 
An'  blyth  is  the  hame-gaun  at  e'en  ower  the  brae ; 
The  muircock  is  calling,  the  wild  hare  rins  free — 
But  alas,  my  dear  heart,  all  my  sighin's  for  thee  ! 

Further  verses  have  been  added  by  Thomas  Pringle,  the  Border 
poet. 

These  are  the  only  poems  of  Lady  Grisell's  composition  which 
have  come  down  to  the  present  day ;  but  others  had  existed,  though 
mostly  in  a  half-finished  state.  Lady  Murray  says  in  her  Memoirs, 
while  describing  the  life  of  the  exiled  family  in  Holland :  "  I  have 
now  a  book  of  songs  of  her  writing  when  there ;  many  of  them 
interrupted,  half  writ,  some  broke  off  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence." 
What  has  become  of  that  book  no  one  knows. 


190         MARGHMONT  AND  THE  HUMES  OF  POLWAETH. 


APPENDIX    III. 

GEORGE  I.  TO  THE  QUEEN  OF  PRUSSIA. 

MADAME  MA  SCEUK  ET  FILLE, — Le  Sieur  Alexandre  Lord  Pol- 
warth  Fils  aine  du  Comte  de  Marchmont,  qui  va  en  qualite"  de 
mon  Envoye  Extraordinaire  et  Plenipotentiaire  aupres  de  mon  bon 
Frere  et  Gendre  le  Eoy  de  Prusse,  votre  Epoux,  a  ordre  en  meme 
terns  de  vous  marquer  1'affection  tres  singuliere  que  J'ay  pour 
vous ;  Je  ne  doute  nullement  que  vous  n'ajoutie's  une  Foy  entiere 
a  tout  ce  que  vous  dira  en  mon  Nona  urie  Personne  de  cette  dis- 
tinction, que  J'ay  bien  voulu  charger  de  mes  affaires  a  Votre  Cour. 
Et  ce  sera  toujours  une  Eecommendation  des  plus  fortes  aupres  de 
vous  qu'il  vient  de  ma  part,  qui  suis  avec  beaucoup  de  passion, 
Madame  ma  Soeur  et  Fillie, 

Vostre  tres  affectionne  Frere  et  Pere, 

GEORGE  R. 

A  ST  JAMES,  cc  14»!«  Maij  1716. 
A  Madame  ma  Soeur  et  Fille 
la  REINE  DE  PRUSSE. 

CAROLINE   PRINCESS   OF   WALES   TO   THE   KING   OF   PRUSSIA. 

ST  JAMES,  le  26«"»«  Maij  1716. 

MONSIEUR  MON  FRERE, — Le  Boy  mon  Pere  faisant  partir  pour 
la  Cour  de  Vostre  Majeste  My  Lord  Polwarth  en  qualite*  de  son 
Envoye  Extraordinaire,  Je  n'ay  pas  voulu  manquer  a  me  servir 


APPENDIX.  191 


d'une  Occasion  si  favorable,  pour  vous  deuiander  la  Continuation 
de  vostre  amitie,  Je  me  flatte  que  vous  me  rendez  la  justice 
d'etre  persuade  qu'elle  m'est  infiniment  precieuse;  et  que  Je  la 
cultiverai  toute  ma  vie  avec  le  dernier  soin,  ce  dont  les  Assur- 
ances que  J'ay  charge*  My  Lord  Polwarth  de  vous  renouveller  de 
ma  part,  vous  priant  d'ecouter  favorablement  a  qu'il  aura  honneur 
de  vous  dire  a  cet  egard  et  de  croire  que  je  suis  tres  sincerement, 
Monsieur  mon  Frere, 

Vostre  tres  affectionne'e  Soeur, 

CAROLINE. 

Au  ROY  DE  PRITSSE,  Monsieur  mon  Frere. 


CAROLINE   PRINCESS   OF  WALES   TO   THE   QUEEN   OF   PRUSSIA. 

ST  JAMES,  le  W^TM  Maij  1716. 

MADAME  MA  SOSUR, — Je  n'ay  pas  voulu  laisser  partir  My  Lord 
Polwarth  sans  renouveller  a  Vostre  Majeste"  les  Assurances  des 
Sentimens  pleins  d'affection  que  Je  conserverai  toute  ma  Vie  pour 
vous,  et  sans  vous  demander  la  Continuation  de  Vostre  amide*. 
Je  1'ay  charge*  de  vous  temoigner  qu'elle  m'est  infiniment  chere, 
et  que  Je  me  feray  toujours  un  Devoir  et  un  Plaisir  d'en  serrer  de 
plus  en  plus  les  Noeuds  etant  avec  Sincerite, 
Madame  ma  Soeur, 

Vostre  tres  affectionne'e  Soeur, 

CAROLINE. 

A  la  REINE  DE  PRUSSE,  Madame  ma  Soeur. 


192         MARGHMONT  AND   THE  HUMES  OF  POLWARTH. 


APPENDIX    IV. 

The  following  verses,  addressed  to  Hugh,  Earl  of  Marchmont,  on 
his  father's  death,  were  found  in  a  periodical  work  of  that  day. 

THE   EARL   OF  MARCHMONT,    ON  THE    DEATH    OF   HIS    FATHER. 
BY  A  PERSON  OF  DISTINCTION. 

Enough  of  tears  !  the  pious  son 

Enough  hath  wept  the  honoured  sire. 

Thy  race  of  glory  just  begun, 

'Twere  more  than  impious  to  retire. 

Then,  spite  of  hard  unequal  laws, 

Rise  in  thy  sinking  country's  cause. 

Thrice  happy  youth,  whose  first  essays, 

Judicious,  honest,  warm,  and  bold, 
In  senates  gained  impartial  praise, 

Where  conscience,  honour,  faith  were  sold ; 
And  strengthening  truth,  with  graceful  art, 
Poured  St  John's  words  from  Cobham's  heart. 

Strange  force  of  virtue  thus  exprest ! 

The  guilty  catch  the  sacred  flame  ; 
And  truth  and  nature  shine  confest 

Through  adverse  power,  and  pride,  and  shame. 
Tyrants  the  potent  influence  own, 
And  villains  screened  behind  the  throne. 


APPENDIX.  193 


Lo  !  where  the  lashed  offender  stands 
Aghast,  with  anger,  fear,  surprise ! 

And  now  he  lifts  his  trembling  hands ; 
And  now  he  rolls  his  haggard  eyes ! 

While  all  around  the  conscious  tribe 

Half  wish  away  the  tainting  bribe. 

Yet  farther  still,  brave  youth,  proceed, 
Still  farther  spread  the  patriot  rage ; 

Heaven  gave  the  power,  and  claims  the  deed ; 
Then  write  and  eternise  thy  page ; 

And,  unconfin'd  by  time  and  place, 

Exhort,  and  save  a  better  race. 


THE    END. 


PRINTED   BY   WILLIAM   BLACKWOOD   AND  SONS. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


000  648  941     3 


ill